their_o form_n of_o administration_n upon_o their_o force_n their_o necessity_n depend_v so_o that_o how_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o can_v discern_v till_o we_o see_v how_o effectual_a they_o be_v when_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n we_o thereby_o conceive_v how_o grace_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v institute_v and_o beside_o sundry_a other_o property_n observe_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v such_o as_o signify_v figure_v and_o represent_v their_o end_n but_o still_o their_o efficacy_n rest_v obscure_a to_o our_o understanding_n except_o we_o search_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o what_o grace_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o operation_n they_o have_v towards_o it_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o that_o here_o they_o concern_v a_o far_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n accompany_v with_o grace_n which_o work_v salvation_n sacrament_n be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o our_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o our_o life_n supernatural_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n without_o that_o triâ—â—â—_n mean_v between_o both_o which_o be_v both_o it_o seem_v requisite_a that_o we_o first_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n then_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ._n in_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v more_o brief_a but_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o require_v largeness_n 51._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n 29._o in_o which_o indivisible_a unity_n notwithstanding_o we_o adore_v the_o father_n as_o be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o we_o glorify_v that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n we_o bless_v and_o magnify_v that_o coessential_a spirit_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o both_o they_o be_v by_o these_o their_o several_a property_n real_o distinguishable_a each_o from_o other_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o none_o do_v make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a selfsame_a substance_n in_o number_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o substance_n have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o every_o person_n there_o be_v imply_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o also_o that_o property_n which_o cause_v the_o same_o person_n real_o and_o true_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o every_o 6._o person_n have_v his_o own_o subsistence_n which_o no_o other_o beside_o have_v although_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o no_o man_n but_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o person_n which_o peter_n be_v yet_o paul_n have_v the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o peter_n have_v again_o angel_n have_v every_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o every_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n now_o when_o god_n become_v man_n lest_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n st._n peter_n confession_n unto_o christ_n be_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o st._n johns_n exposition_n thereof_o be_v make_v plain_a magnes_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh._n 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v damascen_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o approbation_n and_o assent_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n and_o deity_n be_v one_o subject_a we_o must_v beware_v we_o exclude_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o incarnation_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a not_o to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o undoubted_o damase_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o have_v take_v to_o itself_o flesh._n wherefore_o incarnation_n may_v neither_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o person_n but_o only_o one_o nor_o yet_o deny_v to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o three_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o incomprehenble_a mystery_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n unconsonant_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v honour_v any_o other_o as_o the_o saviour_n but_o he_o who_o it_o honour_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o admit_v any_o way_n of_o save_a man_n but_o by_o man_n himself_o though_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o this_o way_n be_v become_v such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a astonishment_n we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o divine_a nature_n shall_v assume_v humane_a that_o so_o 19_o god_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n 37._o reconcile_a to_o himself_o the_o world_n and_o if_o some_o cause_n be_v likewise_o require_v why_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o son_n then_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n can_v we_o which_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o grace_n any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o 10._o become_v therefore_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o the_o institution_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v both_o wrought_v by_o one_o hand_n the_o world_n salvation_n be_v without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n impossible_a not_o simple_o impossible_a but_o impossible_a it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o have_v it_o save_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n make_v it_o his_o own_o flesh_n he_o have_v now_o of_o his_o own_o although_o from_o we_o what_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n take_v manhood_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o death_n whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o because_o manhood_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o compassion_n and_o feel_a pity_n which_o make_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n regency_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v amiable_a he_o which_o without_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o on_o earth_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o do_v now_o also_o by_o mean_n thereof_o both_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o exercise_v domnion_n over_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o sensible_a touch_n of_o mercy_n christ._n 52._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n ability_n either_o to_o express_v perfect_o or_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v not_o strong_a howbeit_o because_o this_o divine_a mystery_n be_v more_o true_a than_o plain_a divers_a have_v frame_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v find_v in_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o more_o plain_a than_o true_a in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o trouble_v with_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o with_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o preserve_v this_o article_n from_o the_o sinister_a construction_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v first_o mist_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v dispel_v 32â—_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o macedonius_n transfer_v unto_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o arius_n have_v already_o dishonour_v his_o co-eternal_o beget_v son_n â—uiâ—_n not_o long_o ere_o apollinarius_n begin_v to_o pare_v away_o from_o christ_n humanity_n in_o refutation_n of_o which_o impiety_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n basil_n and_o the_o two_o gregory_n have_v by_o their_o painful_a
assent_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o other_o nothing_o which_o deity_n do_v work_v be_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n work_v and_o even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o although_o the_o definite_a limitation_n thereof_o be_v most_o sensible_a do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a presence_n likewise_o for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o whole_a nature_n be_v present_o join_v unto_o deity_n wheresoever_o deity_n be_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o bodily_a substance_n have_v every_o where_o a_o presence_n of_o true_a conjunction_n with_o deity_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o conjunction_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o give_v it_o a_o presence_n of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n throughout_o all_o generation_n of_o men._n albeit_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v actual_o infinite_a in_o substance_n but_o god_n only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n nevertheless_o as_o every_o number_n be_v infinite_a by_o possibility_n of_o addition_n and_o every_o line_n by_o possibility_n of_o extension_n infinite_a so_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n which_o can_v be_v set_v to_o the_o value_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_v body_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o measure_a certainty_n of_o limit_n bound_n of_o efficacy_n unto_o life_n it_o know_v none_o but_o be_v also_o itself_o infinite_a in_o possibility_n of_o application_n which_o thing_n indifferent_o every_o way_n consider_v that_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v presence_n with_o he_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o interpret_v he_o do_v perform_v both_o as_o god_n by_o essential_a presence_n of_o deity_n and_o as_o man_n in_o that_o order_n sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o have_v be_v show_v world_n 56._o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n participation_n be_v that_o mutual_a inward_a hold_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o we_o and_o we_o of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o each_o possess_v other_o by_o way_n of_o special_a interest_n property_n and_o inherent_a copulation_n for_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o we_o may_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v assume_v to_o our_o purpose_n these_o two_o principle_n that_o every_o original_a cause_n impart_v itself_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o take_v be_v from_o any_o other_o the_o same_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o which_o give_v it_o be_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v light_n of_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o light_a in_o light_n symbol_n the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o substance_n do_v as_o necessary_o remain_v one_o within_o another_o as_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o because_o two_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o one_o and_o one_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o other_o two_o only_o of_o three_o one_o not_o grow_v out_o of_o any_o other_o and_o since_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o number_n one_o indivisible_a essence_n or_o substance_n their_o distinction_n can_v possible_o admit_v separation_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o subsist_v solitary_o by_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o individual_o the_o very_a same_o whereby_o other_o subsist_v with_o it_o see_v that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o substance_n in_o particular_a be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v those_o thing_n subsist_v apart_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_a general_n nature_n and_o the_o person_n of_o that_o trinity_n be_v not_o three_o particular_a substance_n to_o who_o one_o general_n nature_n be_v common_a but_o three_o that_o subsist_v by_o one_o substance_n which_o itself_o be_v particular_a yet_o they_o all_o three_o have_v it_o and_o their_o several_a way_n of_o have_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v their_o personal_a distinction_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o they_o both_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o they_o so_o that_o the_o father_n first_o offspring_n which_o be_v the_o son_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n eternal_o also_o in_o the_o son_n no_o way_n sever_v or_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sole_a and_o single_a unity_n of_o their_o substance_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o light_v in_o that_o light_n out_o of_o which_o it_o flow_v without_o separation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n as_o light_v in_o that_o light_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o leave_v not_o and_o because_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o eternal_a be_v be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o eternal_a be_v be_v his_o life_n therefore_o he_o by_o the_o father_n live_v again_o since_o all_o thing_n do_v according_o love_v their_o offspring_n as_o themselves_o be_v more_o or_o less_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o only_o beget_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o degree_n the_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n he_o therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a derivation_n of_o be_v and_o life_n from_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o through_o a_o eternal_a affection_n of_o love_n his_o incarnation_n cause_v he_o also_o as_o man_n to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o everliving_a deity_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n have_v combine_v itself_o with_o manhood_n and_o do_v thereunto_o impart_v such_o life_n as_o to_o no_o other_o creature_n beside_o he_o be_v communicate_v in_o which_o consideration_n likewise_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o he_o be_v more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v towards_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o nor_o any_o so_o in_o god_n as_o christ_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o personal_a word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o man._n all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v god_n in_o they_o and_o he_o they_o in_o himself_o likewise_o yet_o because_o their_o substance_n and_o his_o whole_o differ_v their_o coherence_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o he_o or_o among_o themselves_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n like_o unto_o that_o before_o mention_v god_n have_v his_o influence_n into_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o which_o influence_n of_o deity_n support_v they_o their_o utter_a annihilation_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v of_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v both_o receive_v their_o first_o be_v and_o their_o continuance_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o offspring_n his_o influence_n be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o personal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n say_v to_o excel_v in_o nimbleness_n or_o agility_n to_o pierce_v into_o all_o intellectual_a pure_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n 29._o to_o go_v through_o all_o and_o to_o reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o support_v bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v all_o 1.3_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o three_o person_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o connexion_n whereby_o they_o each_o depend_v upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n next_o the_o spirit_n last_o and_o consequent_o near_a unto_o every_o effect_n which_o grow_v from_o all_o three_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n be_v likewise_o all_o of_o one_o efficacy_n dare_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o how_o inseparable_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v persuade_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sole_a and_o several_a possession_n or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o all_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o any_o one_o 13._o the_o father_n as_o goodness_n the_o son_n as_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o power_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o every_o particular_a outward_o issue_v from_o that_o one_o only_o glorious_a deity_n which_o they_o all_o be_v for_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o work_v be_v goodness_n and_o
which_o god_n be_v give_v perfection_n to_o that_o he_o do_v those_o natural_a necessary_a and_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a intent_n which_o be_v to_o touch_v only_o such_o operation_n as_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a purpose_n wherewith_o god_n have_v eternal_o decree_v when_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o eternal_a decree_n be_v that_o we_o term_v a_o eternal_a law_n dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o feeble_a brain_n of_o man_n to_o wade_v far_o into_o the_o do_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o although_o to_o know_v be_v life_n and_o joy_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o our_o sound_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v neither_o can_v know_v he_o and_o our_o safe_a eloquence_n concern_v he_o be_v our_o silence_n when_o we_o confess_v without_o confession_n that_o his_o glory_n be_v inexplicable_a his_o greatness_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o reach_n he_o be_v above_o and_o we_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o it_o behove_v our_o word_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o few_o our_o god_n be_v one_o or_o rather_o very_a oneness_n and_o mere_a unity_n have_v nothing_o but_o itself_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o consist_v as_o all_o thing_n do_v beside_o god_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o essential_a unity_n of_o god_n a_o trinity_n personal_n nevertheless_o subsist_v after_o a_o manner_n far_o exceed_v the_o possibility_n of_o man_n conceit_n the_o work_n which_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o he_o be_v one_o that_o each_o person_n have_v in_o they_o somewhat_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a for_o be_v three_o and_o they_o all_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v 15._o that_o which_o the_o son_n do_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o same_o we_o have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o near_a unto_o we_o in_o order_n although_o in_o power_n the_o same_o with_o one_o second_o and_o the_o first_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o have_v all_o acknowledge_v some_o first_o cause_n whereupon_o original_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n depend_v neither_o have_v they_o otherwise_o speak_v of_o that_o cause_n then_o as_o a_o agent_n which_o know_v what_o and_o why_o it_o work_v observe_v in_o work_v a_o most_o exact_a order_n or_o law_n thus_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o which_o homer_n mention_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o acknowledge_v by_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n phys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o confess_v by_o anaxagoras_n and_o plato_n term_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n a_o intellectual_a worker_n final_o the_o stoic_n although_o imagine_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fire_n hold_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o same_o fire_n have_v art_n do_v world_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o first_o cause_n that_o counsel_n be_v use_v reason_n follow_v a_o way_n observe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_a order_n and_o law_n be_v keep_v whereof_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v author_n unto_o itself_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o worthy_a and_o high_a to_o direct_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o itself_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n which_o it_o willing_o work_v by_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o law_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o law_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v 17._o my_o father_n work_v as_o yet_o so_o i._o god_n work_v nothing_o without_o cause_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o have_v some_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v they_o his_o will_n have_v not_o incline_v to_o create_v woman_n but_o that_o he_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o if_o she_o be_v not_o create_v 1â—_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v alone_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o helper_n for_o he_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o to_o leave_v undo_v be_v not_o so_o good_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n infinite_a the_o effect_n notwithstanding_o of_o that_o power_n be_v all_o so_o limit_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v and_o the_o law_n whereby_o his_o wisdom_n have_v stint_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v infinite_o but_o correspondent_o unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o work_v even_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o most_o decent_a and_o comely_a sort_n all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n 17._o the_o general_n end_v of_o god_n external_n work_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o abundant_a virtue_n which_o abundance_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o variety_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n this_o variety_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o show_v beneficence_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o particular_a drift_n of_o every_o act_n proceed_v external_o from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o therefore_o can_v always_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a reason_n of_o his_o work_n howbeit_o undoubted_o a_o proper_a and_o certain_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o every_o finite_a work_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o law_n impose_v upon_o it_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a even_o as_o the_o worker_n himself_o be_v they_o err_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n beside_o his_o will._n many_o time_n no_o reason_n know_v to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n thereof_o i_o judge_v it_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 11._o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o counsel_n or_o wise_a resolution_n have_v of_o necessity_n some_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v albeit_o that_o reason_n be_v to_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n so_o secret_a that_o it_o force_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o do_v amaze_v thereat_o 23._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o law_n eternal_a which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v to_o himself_o and_o thereby_o work_v all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n that_o law_n in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n whereof_o shine_v with_o most_o perfect_a beavey_a the_o countenance_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v testify_v concern_v herself_o â—3_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n even_o before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o that_o law_n which_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n to_o make_v and_o be_v the_o card_n to_o guide_v the_o world_n by_o that_o law_n which_o have_v be_v of_o god_n and_o with_o god_n everlasting_o that_o law_n the_o author_n and_o observer_n whereof_o be_v one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o how_o shall_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o behold_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n we_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o worthy_a to_o open_v and_o look_v into_o that_o little_a thereof_o which_o we_o dark_o apprehend_v we_o admire_v the_o rest_n with_o religious_a ignorance_n we_o humble_o and_o meek_o adore_v see_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o this_o law_n he_o work_v of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n although_o there_o seem_v unto_o we_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a worldâ—_n philos._n tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bone_fw-la mundum_fw-la rector_n temperate_a recte_fw-la fieri_fw
many_o deep_a and_o profound_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o main_a original_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o precept_n of_o duty_n depend_v many_o prophecy_n the_o clear_a performance_n whereof_o may_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o belief_n of_o thing_n unseen_a many_o history_n to_o serve_v as_o looking-glass_n to_o behold_v the_o mercy_n the_o truth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o that_o faithful_o serve_v obey_v and_o honour_v he_o yea_o many_o entire_a meditation_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n many_o thing_n needful_a for_o explication_n many_o for_o application_n unto_o particular_a occasion_n such_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v to_o have_v the_o several_a book_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n write_v be_v it_o then_o that_o together_o with_o the_o principal_a necessary_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o thing_n write_v whereof_o we_o may_v haply_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o be_v save_v what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o think_v they_o needless_a shall_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o riotous_a branch_n wherewith_o we_o sometime_o behold_v most_o pleasant_a vine_n overgrow_v sure_o no_o more_o than_o we_o judge_v our_o hand_n or_o our_o eye_n superfluous_a or_o what_o part_n soever_o which_o if_o our_o body_n do_v want_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o such_o defect_n retain_v still_o the_o complete_a be_v of_o men._n as_o therefore_o a_o complete_a man_n be_v neither_o destitute_a of_o any_o part_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o part_n whereof_o though_o the_o want_n can_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o essence_n yet_o to_o have_v they_o stand_v he_o in_o singular_a stead_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a use_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v in_o like_a sort_n all_o those_o write_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o those_o venerable_a book_n of_o scripture_n all_o those_o sacred_a tome_n and_o volume_n of_o holy_a writ_n they_o be_v with_o such_o absolute_a perfection_n frame_v that_o in_o they_o there_o neither_o want_v any_o thing_n the_o lack_n whereof_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o such_o wise_a abound_v that_o as_o be_v superfluous_a unfruitful_a and_o altogether_o needless_a we_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o loss_n or_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o we_o do_v want_v it_o 14._o although_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v store_v with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o matter_n in_o all_o kind_n insâ—â—cured_v although_o it_o abound_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o law_n yet_o the_o principal_a intent_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o duty_n supernatural_a oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v in_o very_o solemn_a manner_n dispute_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v necessary_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no._n if_o we_o define_v that_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n whereby_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n make_v more_o plain_a apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o be_v there_o no_o part_n of_o true_a philosophy_n no_o art_n of_o account_n no_o kind_n of_o science_n right_o so_o call_v but_o the_o scripture_n must_v contain_v it_o if_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a as_o sure_o none_o else_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o make_v any_o ordinary_a grant_n of_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o and_o oftentimes_o have_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o necessary_a thing_n when_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v whereunto_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o art_n or_o science_n which_o propose_v unto_o itself_o a_o end_n as_o every_o one_o do_v some_o end_n or_o other_o have_v be_v therefore_o think_v defective_a if_o it_o have_v not_o deliver_v simple_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n each_o of_o they_o presuppose_v many_o necessary_a thing_n learn_v in_o other_o science_n and_o know_v beforehand_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o be_v eloquent_a in_o plead_v cause_n must_v needs_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o precept_n be_v requisite_a unto_o that_o end_n otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o see_v then_o no_o man_n can_v plead_v eloquent_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a first_o to_o speak_v it_o follow_v that_o ability_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a notwithstanding_o every_o man_n will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a that_o he_o which_o undertake_v by_o writing_n to_o instruct_v a_o orator_n shall_v therefore_o deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o grammar_n because_o his_o profession_n be_v to_o deliver_v precept_n necessary_a unto_o eloquent_a speech_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v teach_v beforehand_o so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v thereunto_o necessary_a as_o comprehend_v the_o skill_n of_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n albeit_o scripture_n do_v profess_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v simple_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o certain_a kind_n or_o form_n as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o either_o can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a discourse_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o know_v with_o presupposal_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v certain_a principle_n whereof_o it_o receive_v we_o already_o persuade_v and_o then_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n themselves_o do_v then_o teach_v we_o the_o rest_n and_o lay_v before_o we_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n further_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n likewise_o whether_o contain_v in_o scripture_n do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o construction_n instance_n have_v sundry_a way_n be_v give_v for_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o duty_n of_o baptise_v infant_n these_o with_o such_o other_o principal_a point_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v by_o none_o deny_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o scripture_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v by_o express_v literal_a mention_n only_o deduce_v they_o be_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o collection_n this_o kind_n of_o comprehension_n in_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o receive_v still_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o collection_n before_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a measure_n of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v make_v up_o for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o thing_n contain_v by_o collection_n do_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o draw_v in_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v at_o any_o time_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o probable_o and_o conjectural_o surmise_a but_o let_v necessary_a collection_n be_v make_v requisite_a and_o we_o may_v bold_o deny_v that_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v with_o so_o great_a necessity_n urge_v upon_o this_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a church_n discipline_n there_o be_v any_o one_o which_o their_o book_n hitherto_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v allege_v but_o one_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o show_v the_o deduction_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v necessary_a it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o before_o we_o have_v maintain_v must_v needs_o be_v possible_a for_o
infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n do_v intuitive_o behold_v we_o on_o earth_n apprehend_v principal_o by_o faith_n in_o part_n also_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o grow_v from_o experience_n of_o those_o effect_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 23._o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o such_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o due_a admiration_n acknowledge_v which_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n excellency_n by_o occasion_n of_o special_a effect_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a subject_n and_o almost_o the_o only_a matter_n purposely_o treat_v of_o in_o all_o psalm_n if_o that_o joyful_a hymn_n of_o glory_n have_v any_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o name_n we_o therewith_o extol_v and_o magnify_v can_v we_o place_v it_o more_o fit_o then_o where_o now_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o close_a or_o conclusion_n to_o psalm_n neither_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o new_o or_o unnecessary_o invent_v â—8_o we_o must_v say_v st._n basil_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v even_o so_o baptise_v and_o as_o we_o baptise_v even_o so_o believe_v and_o as_o we_o believe_v even_o so_o give_v glory_n baptise_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o declare_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o give_v it_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n when_o in_o minister_a baptism_n and_o make_v confession_n and_o give_v glory_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o three_o and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o arian_n affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o honour_n excellency_n dignity_n majesty_n this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n first_o begin_v but_o receive_v long_o before_o and_o allege_v at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n arian_n if_o say_v fabadius_n there_o be_v that_o inequality_n which_o they_o affirm_v then_o do_v we_o every_o day_n blaspheme_v god_n when_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o arian_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v how_o this_o do_v prejudice_v their_o cause_n alter_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n whereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o jar_n which_o theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n mention_n 19_o in_o their_o quire_n while_o they_o praise_v god_n together_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v it_o appear_v what_o opinion_n every_o man_n hold_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o glorify_v some_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o sort_n thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v define_v the_o other_o sort_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a his_o inequality_n leontivos_fw-la their_o bishop_n although_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o better_a part_n yet_o wary_a and_o subtle_a as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v plain_o hear_v to_o use_v either_o form_n perhaps_o lest_o his_o open_a contradiction_n of_o they_o who_o he_o favour_v not_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o less_o apt_a to_o be_v private_o win_v or_o peradventure_o for_o that_o though_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o sort_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o from_o they_o he_o dissent_v which_o think_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o unequal_a but_o unlike_a as_o aetuis_fw-la do_v upon_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a surmise_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 13._o one_o god_n of_o who_o one_o lord_n by_o who_o one_o spirit_n in_o who_o his_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n do_v argue_v a_o different_a nature_n and_o be_v in_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v ouâ—_n of_o which_o blind_a collection_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o their_o new_a devise_a form_n do_v first_o spring_n but_o in_o truth_n even_o that_o very_a form_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v then_o use_v save_v that_o they_o choose_v it_o to_o serve_v as_o their_o special_a mark_n of_o recognisance_n and_o give_v it_o secret_o within_o themselves_o a_o sinister_a construction_n have_v not_o otherwise_o as_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o sound_v towards_o impiety_n for_o albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n glory_n within_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o equal_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o three_o and_o that_o without_o any_o odds_o any_o difference_n yet_o touch_v his_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o by_o continual_a effect_n and_o our_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o unto_o he_o likewise_o by_o virtuous_a office_n do_v not_o every_o tongue_n both_o way_n confess_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v in_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o way_n marvellous_a again_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n save_v only_o where_o evil_a mind_n do_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v most_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o else_o the_o voice_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n but_o of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o end_v sometime_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n always_o with_o word_n of_o glory_n wherein_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v due_a honour_n and_o till_o arianism_n have_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a sharpness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n man_n be_v not_o curious_a what_o syllable_n or_o particle_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v upon_o which_o confidence_n and_o trust_v notwithstanding_o when_o st._n basil_n begin_v to_o practice_v the_o like_a indifferency_n and_o to_o conclude_v public_a prayer_n glorify_v sometime_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o long_a custom_n have_v enure_v they_o unto_o the_o former_a kindealone_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v new_a and_o strange_a in_o their_o ear_n this_o needless_a experiment_n bring_v afterward_o upon_o he_o a_o necessary_a labour_n of_o excuse_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o act_n against_o they_o who_o because_o the_o light_n of_o his_o candle_n too_o much_o drown_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o colorourable_a matter_n and_o exceed_v forward_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o author_n of_o suspicious_a innovation_n how_o have_v the_o world_n forsake_v that_o course_n which_o it_o sometime_o hold_v how_o be_v the_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n alter_v may_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n of_o st._n basils_n authority_n and_o quality_n a_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n far_o and_o wide_o call_v in_o question_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o painful_a apology_n to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n whole_a volume_n and_o yet_o hardly_o to_o obtain_v with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n a_o pardon_n the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o syllable_n in_o their_o usual_a church_n liturgy_n it_o be_v think_v in_o he_o a_o unpardonable_a offence_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o intolerable_a that_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o remain_v unaltered_a the_o very_a creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o sacred_a hymn_n of_o glory_n than_o which_o nothing_o do_v sound_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v now_o reckon_v as_o superfluity_n which_o we_o must_v in_o any_o case_n pare_v away_o leave_v we_o cloy_v god_n with_o too_o much_o service_n be_v there_o in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o
that_o respect_n meet_v before_o man_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v particular_o but_o in_o sin_n between_o man_n and_o god_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v himself_o make_v any_o such_o open_a and_o particular_a recital_n of_o they_o to_o god_n they_o be_v know_v and_o of_o we_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o cast_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o careless_o and_o loose_o behind_o our_o back_n but_o keep_v in_o mind_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v both_o our_o own_o debt_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o remit_v the_o same_o wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v jewish_a confession_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o hold_v confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n command_v yea_o command_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o so_o necessary_a that_o sin_n without_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v let_v they_o find_v such_o a_o commandment_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n his_o birth_n his_o action_n of_o life_n his_o office_n extraordinary_a it_o be_v therefore_o record_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o set_v down_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n for_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n beside_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o confession_n their_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o grant_v be_v not_o yet_o institute_v neither_o be_v it_o sin_n after_o baptism_n which_o penitent_n do_v there_o confess_v when_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o seven_o son_n of_o seeva_n for_o use_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o conjuration_n be_v notisied_a to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n in_o ephesus_n 19.18_o it_o bring_v a_o universal_a fear_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v before_o but_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v terrify_v by_o this_o example_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confess_v their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o good_a and_o virtuous_a act_n no_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v disallow_v but_o commend_v high_o in_o they_o who_o god_n good_a spirit_n shall_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o need_n require_v yet_o neither_o have_v this_o example_n the_o force_n of_o any_o general_a commandment_n or_o law_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o pour_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o or_o else_o to_o remain_v everlasting_o culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n it_o prove_v confession_n practise_v as_o a_o virtuous_a act_n but_o not_o command_v as_o a_o sacrament_n now_o concern_v st._n james_n his_o exhortation_n 15._o whether_o the_o former_a branch_n be_v consider_v which_o say_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o or_o the_o latter_a which_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_a man_n unto_o mutual_a acknowledment_n of_o fault_n among_o themselves_o lay_v open_a your_o mind_n make_v your_o confession_n one_o to_o another_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a 1â—_n that_o the_o one_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o church_n say_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sick_a shall_v recover_v health_n relation_n to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a whereby_o the_o apostle_n impose_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n and_o make_v he_o miraculous_o a_o sound_a man_n relation_n final_o to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a 3._o which_o so_o long_o continue_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o whereas_o the_o novatianist_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o cure_v sin_n after_o baptism_n st._n ambrose_n ask_v they_o again_o â—7_n why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o spiritual_a as_o far_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a health_n yea_o wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v you_o yourselves_o lie_v hand_n on_o the_o disease_a and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n if_o haply_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a safety_n and_o of_o the_o other_o member_n which_o touch_v mutual_a confession_n do_v not_o some_o of_o themselves_o as_o namely_o cajetan_n deny_v that_o any_o other_o confession_n be_v mean_v then_o only_o that_o which_o seek_v either_o association_n of_o prayer_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o pardon_v of_o wrong_n be_v it_o not_o confess_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o retinue_n 5._o that_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v sacramental_a confession_n to_o have_v be_v mean_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n delight_v to_o run_v a_o course_n by_o himself_o where_o colourable_a sâ—â—ifts_n of_o wit_n will_v but_o make_v the_o way_n passable_a stand_v as_o formal_o for_o this_o place_n and_o not_o less_o for_o that_o in_o st._n john_n than_o for_o this_o st._n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n do_v st._n john_n say_v 19_o if_o we_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n god_n be_v righteous_a to_o forgive_v and_o if_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a no_o but_o the_o title_n of_o god_n just_a and_o righteous_a do_v import_v that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n only_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v not_o they_o say_v any_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n upon_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n without_o the_o priest_n not_o any_o promise_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n and_o yet_o this_o condition_n no_o where_o express_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o several_a duty_n which_o appertain_v thereunto_o shall_v ever_o mean_v and_o no_o where_o mention_n that_o one_o condition_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v utter_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o will_v they_o say_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o his_o minister_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o can_v remit_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o offender_n have_v confess_v that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o no_o man_n sin_n until_o by_o auricular_a confession_n they_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v man_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_v antiquity_n and_o none_o more_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o reverend_a judgement_n thereof_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o father_n hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o gather_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n any_o such_o necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o priest_n absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o secret_a and_o as_o they_o now_o term_v it_o sacramental_a confession_n public_a confession_n they_o think_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o discipline_n not_o private_a confession_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pure_a time_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o which_o read_v and_o judge_v without_o partiality_n a_o thing_n most_o clear_a that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confession_n define_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v a_o discipline_n of_o humiliation_n and_o submission_n frame_v man_n behaviour_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o move_v pity_n the_o confession_n which_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o assembly_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o perceive_v that_o divers_a be_v better_o content_v their_o sore_n shall_v secret_o fester_v and_o eat_v inward_a 〈…〉_z then_o be_v lay_v so_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o blame_v great_o their_o unwise_a bashfulness_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o persuade_v with_o they_o say_v among_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n fear_n joy_n grief_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v common_a lord_n and_o father_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v one_o spirit_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o they_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o self_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o avoid_v they_o as_o likely_a to_o insult_v over_o thou_o who_o thou_o know_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o hap_n at_o that_o which_o grieve_v any_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a body_n can_v rejoice_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o help_v that_o wherewith_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o be_v molest_v st._n cyprian_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o deal_n
proceed_v not_o from_o god_n himself_o as_o from_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o effect_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v at_o leastwise_o resemble_v the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o seek_v the_o high_a and_o to_o cover_v more_o or_o less_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o where_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v in_o man_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o perfection_n which_o man_n seek_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o goodness_n be_v that_o general_a perfection_n which_o all_o thing_n do_v seek_v in_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o covet_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o be_v ever_o that_o which_o can_v hereunto_o attain_v personal_o do_v seek_v to_o continue_v itself_o another_o way_n that_o be_v by_o offspring_n and_o propagation_n the_o next_o degree_n of_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o each_o thing_n covet_v by_o affect_v resemblance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o constancy_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o operation_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o kind_n the_o immutability_n of_o god_n they_o strive_v unto_o by_o work_v either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n his_o absolute_a exactness_n they_o imitate_v by_o tend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v most_o exquisite_a in_o every_o particular_a hence_o have_v rise_v a_o number_n of_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n show_v 27._o how_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v always_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o can_v be_v better_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o goodness_n rehearse_v be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o desire_v they_o that_o we_o scarce_o perceive_v the_o appetite_n to_o stir_v in_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o grow_v external_o be_v more_o apparent_a especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o express_o desire_v unless_o they_o be_v first_o know_v or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o knowledge_n itself_o desire_v concern_v perfection_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o by_o proceed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o grow_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n man_n among_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n aspire_v to_o the_o great_a conformity_n with_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o know_v unto_o we_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o instruct_v but_o even_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v who_o among_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v the_o near_a unto_o he_o with_o plato_n what_o one_o thing_n more_o usual_a 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o excite_v man_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n by_o show_v how_o much_o wise_a man_n be_v thereby_o exalt_v above_o man_n how_o knowledge_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n how_o it_o make_v they_o though_o not_o god_n yet_o â—as_v god_n high_a admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o righteous_a soul_n such_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v never_o slay_v with_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o all_o man_n with_o do_v good_a unto_o every_o one_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n because_o they_o study_v to_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 6._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v between_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o the_o child_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n angel_n already_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a knowledge_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v impart_v unto_o they_o man_n if_o we_o view_v they_o in_o their_o spring_n be_v at_o the_o first_o without_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n at_o all_o nevertheless_o from_o this_o utter_a vacuity_n they_o grow_v by_o degree_n till_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o one_o now_o the_o other_o shall_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o disjoin_v and_o sever_v but_o that_o they_o come_v length_n to_o meet_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v imprint_v we_o be_v to_o search_v by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n it_o rise_v unto_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o set_v down_o concern_v natural_a agent_n this_o we_o must_v add_v that_o albeit_o therein_o we_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o creature_n live_v as_o void_a of_o life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o nature_n beneath_o man_n nevertheless_o a_o difference_n we_o must_v observe_v between_o those_o natural_a agent_n that_o work_v altogether_o unwitting_o and_o those_o which_o have_v though_o weak_a yet_o some_o understanding_n what_o they_o do_v as_o fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n have_v beast_n be_v in_o sensible_a capacity_n as_o ripe_a even_o as_o man_n themselves_o perhaps_o more_o ripe_a for_o as_o stone_n though_o in_o dignity_n of_o nature_n inferior_a unto_o plant_n yet_o exceed_v they_o in_o firmness_n of_o strength_n or_o durability_n of_o be_v and_o plant_n though_o beneath_o the_o excellency_n of_o creature_n endue_v with_o sense_n yet_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o of_o fertility_n so_o beast_n though_o otherwise_o behind_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o in_o action_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n go_v beyond_o they_o because_o the_o endeavour_n of_o nature_n when_o it_o have_v a_o high_a perfection_n to_o seek_v be_v in_o low_a the_o more_o remiss_a not_o esteem_v thereof_o so_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n do_v which_o have_v no_o better_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o divine_a perfection_n have_v beside_o the_o faculty_n of_o grow_v unto_o sensible_a knowledge_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o beast_n a_o further_a hability_n whereof_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o show_n at_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o reach_v demonstration_n high_a than_o unto_o sensible_a thing_n till_o we_o grow_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v only_a store_n itself_o with_o conceit_n of_o thing_n of_o inferior_a and_o more_o open_a quality_n which_o afterward_o do_v serve_v as_o instrument_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o mean_a creature_n be_v ascend_v not_o when_o once_o it_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n above_o this_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n affirmation_n negation_n and_o contradiction_n in_o speech_n we_o then_o count_v it_o to_o have_v some_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereunto_o if_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v add_v the_o right_a help_n of_o true_a art_n and_o learning_n which_o help_v i_o must_v plain_o confess_v this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o learned_a age_n do_v neither_o much_o know_v not_o great_o regard_v there_o will_v undoubted_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a difference_n in_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n between_o man_n therewith_o enure_v and_o that_o which_o now_o man_n be_v as_o between_z man_n that_o be_v now_o and_o innocent_n which_o speech_n if_o any_o condemn_v as_o be_v over_o hyperbolical_a let_v they_o consider_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n no_o art_n be_v at_o the_o first_o find_v out_o so_o perfect_a as_o industry_n may_v aftermake_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a first_o man_n that_o to_o any_o purpose_n know_v the_o way_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o follow_v it_o have_v alone_o thereby_o perform_v more_o very_o near_o in_o all_o part_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n then_o since_o in_o any_o one_o part_n thereof_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o have_v do_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o that_o other_o new_o devise_v aid_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o singular_a ramistry_n of_o marvellous_a quick_a dispatch_n it_o be_v and_o do_v show_v they_o that_o have_v it_o as_o much_o almost_o in_o three_o day_n as_o if_o it_o have_v dwell_v threescore_o year_n with_o they_o again_o because_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v many_o time_n with_o persuade_v far_o in_o the_o search_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v convenient_a the_o same_o be_v thereby_o restrain_v unto_o such_o generality_n as_o every_o where_o offer_v themselves_o be_v apparent_a unto_o man_n of_o the_o weak_a conceit_n that_o need_v be_v so_o as_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o we_o may_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o art_n which_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o speedy_a discourse_n and_o restrain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o wax_v overwise_a education_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o one_o by_o use_n the_o other_o by_o precept_n to_o make_v our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o reason_n both_o the_o better_a and_o
must_v be_v by_o reason_n find_v out_o and_o therefore_o 6._o to_o refuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v not_o folly_n alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o impiety_n the_o great_a among_o the_o school_n divine_v study_v how_o to_o set_v down_o by_o exact_a definition_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n of_o which_o nature_n all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v find_v not_o which_o way_n better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o certain_a common_a and_o undemonstrable_a principle_n man_n reason_n do_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a more_o particular_a determination_n legis_fw-la which_o particular_a determination_n be_v find_v out_o according_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o humane_a law_n so_o that_o such_o other_o condition_n be_v therein_o keep_v as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n do_v require_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v thereunto_o require_v do_v establish_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o law_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o particular_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v that_o which_o do_v find_v they_o out_o be_v the_o force_n of_o man_n reason_n that_o which_o do_v guide_v and_o direct_v his_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o law_n all_o one_o but_o because_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n a_o number_n of_o law_n particular_a and_o positive_a which_o be_v in_o force_n may_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v we_o be_v in_o make_v law_n to_o have_v thereunto_o a_o especial_a eye_n as_o for_o example_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o general_a law_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n to_o ordain_v in_o particular_a that_o cosin-germans_a shall_v not_o marry_v which_o law_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o law_n particular_a to_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v utter_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o abridge_v the_o same_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o definition_n of_o humane_a law_n we_o mention_v before_o do_v add_v thereunto_o this_o caution_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o to_o make_v they_o 3._o humane_a law_n be_v measure_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o action_n they_o must_v direct_v howbeit_o such_o measure_n they_o be_v as_o have_v also_o their_o high_a rule_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o which_o rule_n be_v two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o law_n humane_a must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o contradiction_n unto_o any_o positive_a law_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o make_v unto_o law_n thus_o make_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n they_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a either_o to_o yield_v or_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n say_v solomon_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n bind_v they_o both_o always_o about_o thy_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o disobedient_a let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o one_o when_o we_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o for_o unless_o we_o observe_v both_o we_o obey_v neither_o and_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a for_o of_o such_o law_n only_o we_o speak_v as_o be_v make_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n already_o declare_v can_v have_v in_o they_o no_o contradiction_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v no_o lawmakers_n but_o the_o evangelist_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o cause_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n also_o which_o thereby_o be_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n wit_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n 5._o he_o it_o be_v which_o thereby_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o there_o proceed_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n afterward_o corrupt_a and_o naught_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v our_o own_o darkness_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o cause_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v gather_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n by_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v proceed_v even_o from_o himself_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o saint_n endue_v further_o with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o such_o instruction_n as_o his_o sacred_a word_n do_v yield_v sure_o if_o we_o have_v unto_o those_o law_n that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v it_o will_v not_o great_o need_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o author_n contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o redound_v unto_o he_o the_o safe_a and_o unto_o god_n the_o most_o acceptable_a way_n of_o frame_v our_o life_n therefore_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n lowliness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o study_v which_o way_n our_o willing_a obedience_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v yield_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 10._o touch_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o regiment_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n unchangeable_a change_v they_o be_v when_o either_o altogether_o abrogate_a or_o in_o part_n repeal_v or_o augment_v with_o far_a addition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o question_n about_o the_o change_n of_o law_n concern_v only_o such_o law_n as_o be_v positive_a and_o do_v make_v that_o now_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o unto_o such_o law_n it_o be_v express_o sometime_o add_v how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o express_v then_o have_v we_o no_o light_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o changeableness_n or_o immutability_n of_o they_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o every_o law_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o aptness_n of_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v be_v neither_o open_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man._n as_o why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v adam_n that_o one_o tree_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o adam_n ever_o to_o have_v certain_o understand_v and_o at_o adam_n ignorance_n of_o
that_o which_o order_v his_o work_n be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o work_n be_v power_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n in_o god_n as_o a_o work_n unbegun_v be_v in_o the_o artificer_n which_o afterward_o bring_v it_o unto_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v behold_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o divine_a mercy_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unlaid_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n 40.26_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o effect_n in_o their_o high_a cause_n he_o likewise_o actual_o be_v in_o they_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v their_o life_n let_v hereunto_o save_v efficacy_n be_v add_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o special_a offspring_n among_o man_n contain_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v himself_o give_v the_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o son_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o create_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o be_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n own_o natural_a son_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n 15.47_o who_o race_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v by_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n god_n therefore_o love_v eternal_o his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o eternal_o in_o he_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sithence_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o he_o 3,4_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o in_o their_o creator_n only_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n his_o save_a wisdom_n and_o his_o save_a power_n which_o incline_v itself_o towards_o they_o they_o which_o thus_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_o by_o their_o intend_a admission_n to_o life_n have_v by_o vocation_n or_o adoption_n god_n actual_o now_o in_o they_o as_o the_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o work_n which_o his_o hand_n do_v present_o frame_v life_n as_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n grow_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v not_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o through_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o st._n peter_n comprehend_v in_o one_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n 4._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n eternal_o according_a to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v we_o be_v in_o god_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v have_v of_o we_o and_o the_o love_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o god_n we_o actual_o be_v no_o long_o then_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o actual_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o church_n he_o know_v and_o love_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n save_v we_o not_o without_o our_o actual_a and_o real_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o in_o he_o we_o actual_o be_v by_o our_o actual_a incorporation_n into_o that_o society_n which_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n 2.10_o and_o do_v make_v together_o with_o he_o one_o body_n he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 30._o even_o as_o though_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v make_v continuate_a with_o he_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v and_o love_v we_o 12._o even_o as_o part_n of_o himself_o no_o man_n actual_o be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o in_o who_o he_o actual_o be_v for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 4._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o which_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v we_o be_v therefore_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o life_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o 23._o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o interpretation_n whereby_o some_o man_n expound_v our_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o can_v sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o sentence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o coherence_n with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o as_o eve_n be_v in_o adam_n yea_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v every_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n make_v eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n the_o very_a wound_a and_o bleed_a side_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v the_o true_a element_n of_o that_o heavenly_a be_v which_o make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o who_o we_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v fit_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n a_o true_a nature_n extract_v out_o of_o my_o own_o body_n so_o that_o in_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n we_o according_a to_o our_o heavenly_a be_v be_v as_o branch_n in_o that_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v to_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v life_n and_o to_o man_n light_a 57_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n both_o life_n and_o light_n eternal_a by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o and_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o saviour_n whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n adam_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v death_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n original_a of_o restauration_n to_o life_n 9_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v into_o all_o man_n by_o propagation_n christ_n have_v adam_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v but_o incorrupt_a derive_v not_o nature_n but_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o person_n into_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v real_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n receive_v from_o adam_n so_o except_o we_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o real_o possess_v of_o his_o spirit_n 52._o all_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v that_o which_o in_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n uncorrupt_a be_v the_o union_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o only_o take_v hold_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o extend_v unto_o he_o this_o cause_v his_o voluntary_a death_n for_o other_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v therefore_o take_v away_o sin_n 14._o because_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n that_o
covenant_n be_v not_o proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n always_o take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yea_o because_o the_o very_a head_n of_o family_n be_v father_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o touch_v providence_n and_o care_n for_o the_o mean_a that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o servant_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v with_o money_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o circumcision_n be_v new_o bear_v as_o any_o natural_a child_n that_o abraham_n himself_o beget_v be_v it_o then_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o either_o believe_v present_o or_o else_o be_v infant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o case_n the_o church_n do_v bring_v child_n to_o the_o holy_a font_n who_o natural_a parent_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n accurse_v but_o yet_o forget_v not_o in_o that_o severity_n to_o take_v compassion_n upon_o their_o offspring_n orthâ—â—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o do_v offer_v they_o to_o baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o presenter_n be_v it_o not_o against_o both_o equity_n and_o duty_n to_o refuse_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n herself_o and_o not_o to_o take_v she_o in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o faithful_a parent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o that_o can_v give_v we_o the_o true_a holiness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n yet_o even_o through_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o quality_n of_o parent_n can_v prejudice_v i_o say_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v the_o motherly_a care_n of_o oursoul_n so_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o infancy_n sanctify_v as_o to_o be_v thereby_o make_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o their_o piety_n sake_n that_o offer_v we_o thereunto_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v say_v st._n augustine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o bondslave_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o lord_n sometime_o the_o parent_n be_v dead_a the_o friend_n alive_a undertake_v that_o office_n sometime_o stranger_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v child_n of_o their_o own_o take_v up_o infant_n in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o so_o offer_v they_o unto_o baptism_n who_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unnatural_a parent_n cast_v out_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o adventure_n of_o uncertain_a pity_n as_o therefore_o he_o which_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o neighbour_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o that_o wound_a man_n who_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n describe_v so_o they_o be_v father_n although_o stranger_n that_o bring_v infant_n to_o he_o which_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o use_v to_o be_v term_v witness_n as_o if_o they_o come_v but_o to_o see_v and_o testify_v what_o be_v do_v it_o savore_v more_o of_o piety_n to_o give_v they_o their_o old_a accustom_a name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v well_o put_v in_o mind_n what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o those_o innocent_n for_o who_o religious_a education_n the_o church_n accept_v they_o as_o pledge_n this_o therefore_o be_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o because_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o usual_a demand_n of_o stipulation_n propose_v in_o baptism_n be_v not_o their_o own_o the_o church_n do_v best_a to_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o in_o that_o form_n which_o best_o show_v who_o the_o act_n be_v that_o which_o a_o guardian_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o guard_n or_o pupil_n stand_v by_o natural_a equity_n forcible_a for_o his_o benefit_n though_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o shall_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a or_o in_o any_o respect_n unfit_a that_o infant_n by_o word_n which_o other_o utter_v shall_v though_o unwitting_o yet_o true_o and_o forcible_o bind_v themselves_o to_o that_o whereby_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o assure_o better_v herewith_o nestorius_n 5._o the_o heretic_n be_v charge_v as_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o profession_n and_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o other_o of_o such_o as_o profane_v themselves_o be_v christian_n with_o irreligious_a delight_n in_o the_o ensign_n of_o idolatry_n heathenish_a spectacle_n show_n and_o stage-plays_a spectac_n tertullian_n to_o strike_v they_o the_o more_o deep_a claim_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n why_o be_v they_o dumb_a be_v thus_o challenge_v wherefore_o stand_v they_o not_o up_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o such_o profession_n and_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n be_v frivolous_a that_o all_o which_o other_o undertake_v for_o they_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o profanation_n that_o which_o no_o heretic_n no_o wicked_a liver_n no_o impious_a despiset_n of_o god_n no_o miscreant_n or_o malefactor_n which_o have_v himself_o be_v baptise_a be_v ever_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o disgorge_v in_o contempt_n of_o so_o fruitful_o receive_v custom_n be_v now_o their_o voice_n that_o restore_v as_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n 65._o in_o baptism_n many_o thing_n of_o very_a ancient_a continuance_n be_v now_o quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v baptism_n for_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v therewith_o over-shadowed_n as_o fruit_n with_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o leaf_n notwithstanding_o to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o always_o imperfect_a reformation_n that_o do_v but_o shear_v and_o not_o flay_v our_o retain_v certain_a of_o those_o former_a rite_n especial_o the_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v seem_v almost_o a_o impardonable_a oversight_n the_o cross_n they_o say_v since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o therefore_o at_o all_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o sign_v child_n forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o new_a word_n whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o doctor_n hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o use_v shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n they_o live_v with_o heathen_n which_o have_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o contempt_n we_o with_o such_o as_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abandon_v it_o even_o as_o in_o like_a consideration_n ezekias_n do_v of_o old_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o the_o cross_n a_o ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o have_v be_v profitable_a although_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o of_o men._n for_o say_v tertullian_n militia_n if_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n thou_o shall_v require_v some_o commandment_n to_o be_v show_v thou_o out_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o find_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o justify_v tradition_n life_n or_o custom_n in_o this_o behalf_n either_o thou_o may_v of_o thyself_o perceive_v or_o else_o learn_v of_o some_o other_o that_o do_v lest_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o consider_v how_o far_o by_o some_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v abuse_v we_o mean_v by_o 74._o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o christian_a religion_n establish_v with_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o in_o that_o consideration_n requisite_a to_o be_v observe_v till_o like_o authority_n see_v just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o alter_v they_o so_o that_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o rude_o and_o in_o gross_a to_o be_v shake_v off_o because_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o be_v man_n such_o as_o say_v they_o allow_v no_o god_n invention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v our_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v belike_o some_o special_a dispensation_n themselves_o to_o violate_v their_o own_o rule_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o indeed_o decent_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o baptise_v any_o without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o this_o their_o profound_a axiom_n that_o man_n invention_n shall_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o like_v very_o well_o in_o baptism_n the_o custom_n of_o godfather_n because_o so_o general_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o which_o custom_n be_v of_o
lest_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n we_o give_v unto_o it_o shall_v burden_n we_o as_o author_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o cause_n which_o the_o father_n have_v more_o than_o we_o have_v to_o use_v the_o same_o nor_o final_o for_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o by_o error_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n 66._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v after_o they_o have_v baptise_a baptism_n to_o add_v thereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o the_o caâ—_n illumination_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o some_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v be_v our_o prayer_n our_o prayer_n to_o that_o intent_n be_v available_a as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v because_o prayer_n procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n either_o most_o respect_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n or_o else_o regard_v for_o that_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n bind_v they_o above_o other_o unto_o this_o duty_n as_o it_o do_v both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a father_n with_o prayer_n of_o spiritual_a and_o personal_a benediction_n the_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o ceremony_n betoken_v our_o restrain_a desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n thus_o when_o israel_n bless_a ephraim_n and_o manasses_n josephs_n son_n 14._o he_o impose_v upon_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v god_n in_o who_o sight_n my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n the_o prophet_n which_o heal_v disease_n by_o prayer_n use_v therein_o the_o selfsame_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o when_o elizeus_fw-la will_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 11._o for_o cure_v of_o his_o foul_a disease_n it_o much_o offend_v he_o i_o think_v say_v he_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o man_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o heal_v the_o â—â—eprosie_n 18._o in_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o man_n unto_o room_n of_o divine_a call_v the_o like_a be_v usual_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o christ._n their_o suit_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o help_n be_v also_o tender_v oftentimes_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v in_o such_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n he_o which_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n do_v so_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o restauration_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v worthy_o judge_v as_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o infusion_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n into_o they_o who_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o deprave_v with_o that_o malice_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 15._o they_o bring_v he_o therefore_o young_a child_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v continue_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o thousand_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o promise_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o 16.17_o to_o cast_v one_o devil_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o drive_v away_o serpent_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o harm_n which_o any_o deadly_a poison_n can_v work_v and_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o power_n common_a at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o all_o believer_n all_o believer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o derive_v or_o communicate_v unto_o all_o other_o man_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v convert_v and_o baptize_v they_o â—_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n simon_n magus_n perceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v in_o none_o but_o they_o and_o presume_v 18._o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o may_v sell_v it_o seek_v to_o purchase_v it_o of_o they_o with_o money_n and_o as_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 〈…〉_z for_o say_v irenaus_n they_o which_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o such_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n as_o every_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o work_v some_o cast_v one_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v be_v thereby_o win_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n some_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n some_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n restore_v they_o to_o health_n which_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o of_o dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o have_v afterward_o many_o year_n converse_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v innumerable_a wherewith_o god_n have_v enrich_v his_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o church_n every_o day_n do_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o good_a of_o nation_n neither_o fraudulent_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n to_o herself_o but_o as_o free_o bestow_v as_o god_n on_o she_o have_v bestow_v his_o divine_a grace_n so_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o a_o time_n even_o in_o that_o power_n 15._o st._n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o gift_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o last_v always_o lest_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a with_o the_o commonness_n of_o that_o the_o strangeness_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o inflame_v they_o which_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n declare_v how_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v then_o expire_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a grace_n more_o rare_o observe_v in_o some_o either_o then_o or_o of_o latter_a day_n now_o whereas_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n such_o power_n as_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v be_v for_o other_o very_a special_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n thereby_o enjoy_v the_o father_n every_o where_o impute_v unto_o it_o that_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o make_v we_o first_o christian_n man_n but_z when_o we_o be_v make_v such_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o virtue_n aim_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n for_o after_o baptism_n administer_v there_o follow_v say_v tertullian_n imposition_n of_o hand_n baptis_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n a_o fit_a seat_n st._n cyprian_n in_o more_o particular_a manner_n â—_o allude_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o here_o especial_o be_v respect_v how_o great_a say_v he_o be_v that_o power_n and_o force_v wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n enable_v be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o that_o pernicious_a hold_n which_o the_o world_n before_o have_v of_o it_o nor_o only_o so_o purify_v and_o make_v clean_o that_o no_o stain_n or_o blemish_n of_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o ungodly_a our_o four_o proposition_n before_o set_v down_o be_v that_o religion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a ministry_n be_v unable_a to_o plant_v itself_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o not_o possible_a to_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o last_o assertion_n be_v herein_o as_o the_o first_o that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n if_o it_o do_v i_o can_v easy_o declare_v how_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v by_o wonderful_a art_n and_o wisdom_n soder_v as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a assistance_n appoint_v the_o low_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o near_a to_o themselves_o what_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o high_a yield_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v also_o order_v with_o like_a harmony_n that_o what_o he_o work_v may_v no_o less_o in_o grace_n than_o in_o nature_n be_v effect_v by_o hand_n and_o instrument_n due_o subordinate_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n a_o thing_n both_o needful_a for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v debtor_n to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o small_a effect_n to_o nourish_v that_o divine_a love_n which_o now_o make_v each_o embrace_v other_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n ministerial_a action_n tend_v immediate_o unto_o god_n honour_n 2._o and_o man_n happiness_n be_v either_o as_o contemplation_n which_o help_v forward_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o else_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o principal_a work_n of_o administration_n itself_o which_o work_n consist_v in_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o in_o apply_v unto_o man_n the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o grace_n already_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o large_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o we_o philem_n owe_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a although_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o temporal_a blessing_n shall_v be_v strike_v off_o 77._o the_o ministry_n of_o thing_n divine_a be_v a_o function_n which_o as_o god_n do_v himself_o institute_v for_o so_o neither_o may_v man_n undertake_v the_o same_o but_o by_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o in_o lawful_a manner_n that_o god_n which_o be_v no_o way_n deficient_a or_o want_v unto_o man_n in_o necessary_n and_o have_v therefore_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o without_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v wander_v be_v darkness_n to_o out_o endless_a perdition_n and_o woe_n have_v in_o the_o like_a abundance_n of_o mercy_n ordain_v certain_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o requisite_a part_n and_o office_n therein_o prescribe_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o man_n thereunto_o assign_v do_v hold_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o immediate_o or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n invest_v it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o all_o not_o for_o every_o man_n without_o distinction_n convenient_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v therefore_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n as_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o execution_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n the_o supreme_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n do_v uphold_v but_o ministier_n of_o god_n as_o from_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o his_o labourer_n who_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n but_o he_o who_o most_o inward_a affair_n they_o manage_v be_v not_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o soul_n the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v say_v to_o man_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n prithee_o baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o their_o offence_n in_o heaven_n pardon_v who_o fault_n you_o shall_v in_o earth_n forgive_v what_o think_v we_o be_v these_o terrestrial_a sound_n or_o else_o be_v they_o voice_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o glory_n it_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o blessing_n visible_a element_n it_o make_v they_o invisible_a grace_n it_o give_v daily_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o redeem_v soul_n when_o it_o pour_v malediction_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o perish_v when_o it_o revoke_v the_o same_o they_o revive_v o_o wretched_a blindness_n if_o we_o admire_v not_o so_o great_a power_n more_o wretched_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o aright_o and_o notwithstanding_o imagine_v that_o any_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v it_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v impart_v power_n both_o over_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o soul_n and_o over_o that_o natural_a which_o be_v himself_o for_o the_o knit_n of_o both_o in_o one_o a_o work_n which_o antiquity_n do_v call_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o such_o not_o amiss_o both_o term_v a_o kind_n of_o mark_n or_o character_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v indelible_a ministerial_a power_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o separation_n because_o it_o sever_v they_o that_o have_v it_o from_o other_o man_n and_o make_v they_o a_o special_a order_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o thing_n wherewith_o other_o may_v not_o meddle_v their_o difference_n therefore_o from_o other_o man_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n castit_fw-la so_o tertullian_n call_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o moiety_n name_v the_o one_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o opposite_a part_n whereunto_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n term_v the_o order_n of_o god_n clergy_n 7._o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a execution_n of_o holy_a thing_n call_v proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o man_n person_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v they_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n may_v not_o think_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o on_o like_o a_o cloak_n as_o the_o weather_n serve_v to_o take_v it_o reject_v and_o resume_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o themselves_o list_v of_o which_o profane_a and_o impious_a contempt_n these_o latter_a time_n have_v yield_v as_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n and_o apostasy_n strange_a example_n but_o let_v they_o know_v which_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o this_o plough_n that_o once_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o suspension_n may_v stop_v and_o degradation_n utter_o cut_v off_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o power_n before_o give_v but_o voluntary_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o what_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n couple_v so_o that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v through_o mis-desert_n degradation_n 19_o as_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o just_a separation_n after_o matrimony_n yet_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v restitution_n to_o former_a dignity_n or_o reconciliation_n after_o breach_n do_v happen_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o iterate_v the_o first_o knot_n much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a which_o some_o have_v urge_v concern_v the_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o other_o in_o time_n more_o corrupt_a do_v consecrate_v heretofore_o which_o error_n already_o quell_v by_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o now_o require_v any_o other_o refutation_n example_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o restraint_n of_o those_o man_n from_o admittance_n again_o into_o room_n of_o spiritual_a function_n who_o fall_n by_o heresy_n or_o want_v of_o constancy_n in_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v once_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o call_n nevertheless_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o bind_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o shall_v always_o lead_v to_o show_v one_o and_o the_o same_o severity_n towards_o person_n culpable_a goodness_n of_o nature_n itself_o more_o incline_v to_o clemency_n than_o rigour_n and_o we_o in_o other_o man_n
offence_n do_v behold_v the_o plain_a image_n of_o our_o own_o imbecility_n beside_o also_o they_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n satanites_n it_o can_v be_v unexpedient_a to_o win_v with_o all_o hope_n of_o favour_n left_a strictness_n use_v towards_o such_o as_o reclaim_v themselves_o shall_v make_v other_o more_o obstinate_a in_o error_n wherefore_o â—1_n after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v somewhat_o recover_v itself_o from_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o artianism_n be_v in_o consultation_n about_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o that_o which_o by_o long_a disturbance_n have_v be_v great_o decay_v and_o hinder_v the_o fervent_a sort_n give_v quick_a sentence_n that_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o heresy_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n which_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n case_n it_o do_v concern_v think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a and_o consonant_a to_o bend_v somewhat_o down_o towards_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o show_v severity_n upon_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o friendly_a reconciliation_n without_o any_o other_o demand_n save_v only_o the_o abjuration_n of_o their_o error_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wasteful_a young_a man_n which_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n be_v with_o joy_n both_o admit_v and_o honour_a his_o elder_a brother_n hardly_o think_v of_o for_o repine_v thereat_o neither_o commend_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o fidelity_n and_o virtue_n as_o blame_v for_o not_o embrace_v he_o free_o who_o unexpected_a recovery_n ought_v to_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o fault_n past_a but_o of_o this_o sufficient_a a_o thing_n much_o stumble_v at_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v order_n be_v our_o use_v those_o memorable_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v we_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o we_o 53._o foolish_o bid_v man_n receive_v it_o wiseman_n for_o their_o authority_n sake_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o befool_v they_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a by_o better_a instruction_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o may_v please_v their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o to_o hear_v what_o fool_n can_v say_v as_o to_o control_v that_o which_o they_o do_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o wiseman_n teach_v namely_o that_o the_o 1._o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o person_n alone_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o only_a ability_n to_o do_v thing_n miraculous_a as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o be_v never_o teach_v we_o to_o cure_v disease_n without_o art_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n or_o folly_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o church_n withal_o such_o power_n as_o neither_o prince_n not_o potentate_n king_n nor_o caesar_n on_o earth_n can_v give_v so_o that_o if_o man_n alone_o have_v devise_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o heavenly_a wellspring_n of_o that_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n do_v bestow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a but_o that_o wiseman_n may_v bear_v with_o it_o if_o then_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v use_v the_o self-samen_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o action_n although_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n yea_o or_o any_o possibility_n that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v it_o shall_v teach_v sober_a and_o grave_a man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o venturous_a in_o condemn_v that_o of_o folly_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o have_v in_o it_o more_o profoundness_n of_o wisdom_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v presume_v to_o control_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o sum_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 21._o so_o send_v i_o you_o whereunto_o saint_n john_n do_v add_v far_o that_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o word_n he_o must_v of_o likelihood_n understand_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_o at_o that_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o both_o the_o speech_n of_o actual_a delivery_n in_o say_v receive_v and_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o his_o breathe_v do_v show_v absurd_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n do_v both_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o also_o to_o the_o very_a eye_n express_v a_o real_a donation_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n receive_v nothing_o it_o rest_v then_o that_o we_o search_v what_o special_a grace_n they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v touch_v miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o as_o then_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v short_o after_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n concern_v that_o power_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o with_o signification_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o carry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v some_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o other_o kind_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v then_o bestow_v what_o other_o likely_a than_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v mention_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguous_a construction_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o then_o give_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o ghostly_a authority_n authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n authority_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n server_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 23._o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o that_o christ_n do_v before_o his_o suffer_a promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a promise_v moreover_o at_o that_o time_n a_o miracolous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o he_o also_o invest_v they_o even_o then_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o castigation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o sin_n wherein_o be_v full_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n do_v import_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v now_o give_v why_o shall_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n express_v it_o be_v think_v foolish_a the_o cause_n why_o we_o breathe_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v on_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o impart_v power_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o we_o who_o be_v but_o delegate_n of_o assign_v to_o give_v man_n possession_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n deliver_v with_o those_o word_n be_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a donation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v we_o may_v most_o assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o hand_n which_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o function_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n so_o tie_v itself_o thereunto_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o burden_n ecclesiast_n be_v thereby_o for_o ever_o warrant_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n aid_n countenance_n and_o support_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o faithful_o do_v to_o discharge_v duty_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o we_o take_v ordination_n we_o also_o receive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o guide_v direct_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o partly_o to_o assume_v unto_o itself_o for_o the_o more_o
stupidity_n the_o high_a top_n of_o wisdom_n and_o commiseration_n the_o deadly_a sin_n become_v by_o institution_n and_o study_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o other_o have_v be_v before_o through_o a_o secret_a natural_a distemper_n upon_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o 12._o in_o special_a love_n towards_o he_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n which_o favour_n satisfy_v not_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n he_o close_v therefore_o with_o a_o number_n of_o well-minded_a man_n and_o not_o suspicious_a what_o his_o secret_a purpose_n be_v and_o have_v make_v they_o sure_o unto_o he_o by_o fraud_n procure_v his_o own_o consecration_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n his_o prelacy_n now_o be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v and_o therefore_o his_o letter_n go_v present_o abroad_o to_o sundry_a church_n advise_v they_o never_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a mysterye_n such_o as_o have_v after_o baptism_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 23._o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o other_o bishop_n one_o acesius_n a_o novatianist_n touch_v who_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o reason_n 7._o ask_v of_o he_o certain_a question_n for_o answer_n whereunto_o acesius_n weave_v out_o a_o long_a history_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n and_o of_o man_n which_o to_o savelife_n forsake_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a bitter_a canon_n frame_v in_o their_o own_o school_n that_o man_n which_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n after_o holy_a baptism_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o repentance_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o pardon_n can_v be_v bad_a at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o with_o god_n which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n these_o follower_n of_o novatian_n which_o give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a man_n have_v one_o point_n of_o montanism_n more_o than_o their_o master_n do_v profess_v for_o among_o sin_n unpardonable_a they_o reckon_v second_o marriage_n of_o which_o opinion_n tertullian_n make_v as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v a_o salt_n apology_n such_o be_v say_v he_o our_o stony_a hardness_n that_o defame_v our_o comforter_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o enormity_n in_o discipline_n we_o dam_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o against_o twice-married_n man_n then_o against_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n of_o this_o sort_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o nycene_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v return_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a unity_n they_o shall_v in_o write_v bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v as_o well_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v often_o marry_v or_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o with_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o further_o to_o relate_v or_o at_o all_o to_o refel_v the_o error_n of_o misbelieve_a man_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v not_o now_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n great_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a detriment_n by_o corrupt_a practice_n even_o there_o where_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n practise_v be_v free_a from_o any_o great_a or_o dangerous_a corruption_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v offensive_a if_o it_o palpable_o serve_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n howsoever_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o church_n power_n to_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n be_v admit_v true_a have_v they_o not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o much_o whereat_o to_o be_v abash_v as_o on_o the_o other_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v they_o bind_v all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o every_o great_a offence_n they_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n have_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n do_v his_o apostle_n so_o preach_v it_o to_o nation_n have_v the_o father_n so_o believe_v or_o so_o teach_v sure_o novatian_n be_v not_o so_o merciless_a in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o power_n to_o absolve_v some_o certain_a offender_n as_o they_o in_o impose_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n thus_o to_o confess_v novatian_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v remit_v that_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o what_o we_o conceal_v from_o man_n god_n himself_o shall_v never_o pardon_v by_o which_o oversight_n as_o they_o have_v here_o surcharge_v the_o world_n with_o multitude_n but_o much_o abate_v the_o weight_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o careless_a manner_n of_o their_o absolution_n have_v make_v discipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o a_o bare_a formality_n yea_o rather_o a_o mean_a of_o embolden_v unto_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n then_o either_o any_o help_n to_o prevent_v future_a or_o medicine_n to_o remedy_n present_a evil_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n be_v slow_a and_o always_o fearful_a to_o absolve_v any_o before_o very_o manifest_a token_n give_v of_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o remit_v sin_n first_o and_o then_o to_o impose_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o their_o preposterous_a course_n and_o mis-ordered_n practice_n have_v breed_v also_o in_o they_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o these_o work_n for_o against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thereby_o incurâ—ed_v confession_n and_o absolution_n succeed_v the_o same_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o a_o remedy_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o what_o their_o penitentiaries_n do_v think_v to_o enjoin_v far_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o ave-maries_n daily_a to_o be_v score_v up_o a_o journey_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v undertake_v some_o few_o dish_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n to_o be_v exchange_v offering_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o little_a to_o be_v scrape_v off_o from_o man_n superfluity_n for_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n all_o be_v in_o lieu_n or_o exchange_n with_o god_n who_o justice_n notwithstanding_o our_o pardon_n yet_o owe_v we_o still_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v except_o we_o quit_v it_o ourselves_o here_o with_o work_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n most_o strict_a severity_n shall_v find_v the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v equivalent_a with_o the_o plague_n which_o we_o shall_v endure_v or_o else_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n relieve_v we_o and_o at_o this_o postern-gate_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a mart_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n so_o infinite_o strew_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v obtain_v hardly_o and_o by_o much_o suit_n be_v with_o they_o become_v now_o almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v escape_v to_o set_v down_o then_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o absolve_a penitent_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n these_o three_o thing_n the_o act_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o vanish_v the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o leave_v the_o soul_n defile_v 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a that_o have_v commit_v it_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v every_o deed_n word_n and_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o continue_v yet_o be_v that_o bad_a quality_n permanent_a whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n unrighteous_a and_o deform_a in_o god_n sight_n from_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a cogitation_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n slander_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o as_o effect_n of_o impurity_n argue_v the_o nest_n no_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v but_o as_o cause_n they_o strengthen_v that_o disposition_n unto_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v both_o fruit_n and_o seed_n
lawful_a must_v grant_v that_o the_o canon_n even_o of_o general_n council_n have_v but_o the_o face_n of_o wisemen_n opinion_n concern_v that_o whereof_o they-treat_a till_o they_o be_v public_o assent_v unto_o where_o they_o be_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n and_o that_o in_o give_v such_o public_a assent_n as_o make_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n subject_a unto_o those_o law_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o which_o a_o university_n of_o man_n a_o company_n or_o corporation_n do_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o rector_n be_v as_o nothing_o except_o therefore_o we_o make_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n less_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_a governor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n over_o the_o college_n or_o society_n which_o be_v under_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n decent_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v impose_v law_n the_o supreme_a governor_n assent_v not_o ask_v yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o human_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v of_o no_o lawmaker_n but_o the_o evangelist_n no_o court_n but_o presbytery_n no_o punishment_n but_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o against_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o human_a law_n and_o the_o continual_a necessity_n of_o make_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o long_o as_o this_o present_a world_n do_v last_o so_o likewise_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n so_o make_v do_v need_n much_o more_o by_o we_o to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o another_o sort_n who_o although_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o account_n of_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v there_o be_v which_o think_v simple_o of_o human_a law_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n touch_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o break_v and_o transgress_v they_o can_v make_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n culpable_a as_o sin_n do_v only_o when_o we_o violate_v such_o law_n we_o do_v thereby_o make_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a unto_o external_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o offence_n commit_v just_o correct_v the_o offender_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o injury_n to_o endure_v such_o pain_n as_o law_n do_v appoint_v but_o further_o it_o reach_v not_o for_o first_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a court_n of_o god_n the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a death_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o law_n that_o shall_v command_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o make_v inward-conceit_n a_o crime_n or_o to_o appoint_v for_o any_o crime_n other_o punishment_n than_o corporal_a their_o law_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v by_o transgress_v they_o st._n austin_n right_o desine_v sin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v do_v or_o desire_v not_o against_o any_o law_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o stain_n and_o the_o spot_n of_o their_o sinful_a soul_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v transgress_v against_o it_o then_o to_o bewail_v their_o offence_n with_o david_n against_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o in_o thy_o sight_n that_o so_o our_o present_a tear_n may_v extinguish_v the_o flame_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o feel_v and_o which_o of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a unto_o when_o they_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o by_o violate_v statute-law_n and_o canon_n but_o by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o law_n and_o his_o word_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n therefore_o concern_v this_o point_n 1586._o first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n subjection_n be_v you_o subject_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a subject_n all_o unto_o such_o power_n as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o for_o if_o such_o as_o be_v not_o set_v over_o we_o require_v our_o subjection_n we_o by_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o undutiful_a unto_o high_a power_n because_o though_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v lawful_a dominion_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o over_o we_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v not_o such_o subjection_n therefore_o we_o owe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o yield_v it_o even_o unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n unto_o we_o howbeit_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o subjection_n unto_o every_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n concern_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n precept_n be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o do_v it_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n or_o to_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o good_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o simple_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o do_v command_v they_o ought_v without_o any_o exception_n forthwith_o to_o be_v obey_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o must_v be_v understoud_a in_o pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la it_o must_v be_v construe_v with_o limitation_n and_o restrain_v unto_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n for_o they_o have_v not_o power_n general_a absolute_o give_v they_o to_o command_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n be_v because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o god_n either_o institute_v or_o permit_v they_o power_n be_v then_o of_o divine_a institution_n when_o either_o god_n himself_o do_v deliver_v or_o man_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n find_v out_o the_o kind_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o child_n and_o of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n the_o power_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n make_v by_o consent_n of_o commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o or_o grow_v from_o agreement_n among_o nation_n such_o power_n be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o again_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v derive_v if_o they_o either_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v or_o from_o nature_n as_o parent_n do_v or_o from_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o orderly_a course_n as_o every_o governor_n appoint_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o order_n thereof_o do_v then_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n institute_v but_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o also_o into_o their_o person_n be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o room_n and_o do_v term_v they_o his_o minister_n subjection_n therefore_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v of_o man_n creation_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n although_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v touch_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v according_a to_o
notwithstanding_o i_o know_v well_o what_o speech_n it_o deserve_v and_o what_o some_o zealous_a earnest_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o john_n and_o james_n surname_v boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n will_v have_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 17._o yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o content_v myself_o in_o exhort_v he_o to_o revisit_v his_o doctrine_n 5._o as_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n do_v the_o device_n which_o without_o consult_v with_o god_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o give_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2.11.14_o to_o endure_v to_o be_v withstand_v in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o this_o be_v effect_n be_v that_o which_o pass_v between_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o invective_n i_o make_v against_o he_o wherewith_o i_o be_o charge_v which_o rehearsal_n i_o hope_v may_v clear_v i_o with_o all_o that_o shall_v indifferent_o consider_v it_o of_o the_o blame_v lay_v upon_o i_o for_o want_v of_o duty_n to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o not_o confer_v with_o he_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o to_o the_o high-commission_n in_o not_o reveal_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o which_o yet_o now_o i_o be_o further_a to_o answer_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o protest_v no_o contempt_n not_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n stay_v i_o from_o complain_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o i_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o mr._n hooker_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v ovencarry_v with_o a_o show_n of_o charity_n to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v will_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o or_o at_o the_o lest_o induce_v with_o peace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v without_o either_o offence_n to_o he_o or_o to_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v take_v away_o any_o cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n when_o neither_o of_o these_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n and_o desire_n but_o that_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o object_v against_o it_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o himself_o which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v clear_v he_o will_v either_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o at_o lest_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v its_o course_n which_o hope_v of_o he_o i_o nourish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o bitter_o and_o immodest_o handle_v between_o we_o another_o reason_n be_v the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n spring_v up_o first_o in_o his_o grass_n therefore_o as_o the_o servant_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o tare_n come_v to_o show_v their_o fruit_n in_o their_o kind_n so_o i_o think_v it_o yet_o but_o a_o time_n of_o discover_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v desire_v not_o their_o fickle_a to_o cut_v it_o down_o for_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n do_v bind_v i_o at_o the_o first_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o such_o point_n as_o have_v be_v otherwise_o utter_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v now_o some_o year_n teach_v the_o truth_n 33.6_o otherwise_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v fall_v upon_o i_o for_o not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n and_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o the_o peril_n for_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o watch-tower_n i_o sit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o my_o default_n moreover_o my_o public_a protestation_n in_o be_v unwilling_a that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v some_o other_o more_o convenient_a way_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o and_o last_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v which_o i_o utter_v before_o to_o some_o deal_v with_o i_o about_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v protest_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n any_o objection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v it_o these_o i_o trust_v may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o authority_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o complain_v nor_o give_v over_o so_o soon_o deal_v in_o the_o case_n if_o i_o do_v how_o be_v he_o clear_a which_o can_v allege_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o himself_o who_o leave_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o ordinary_a call_v voluntary_o discourse_v upon_o school-point_n and_o question_n neither_o of_o edification_n nor_o of_o truth_n who_o after_o all_o this_o as_o promise_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o untruth_n a_o victory_n by_o my_o silence_n add_v yet_o in_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n these_o which_o follow_v that_o no_o additament_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n except_o it_o be_v a_o privative_a of_o which_o sort_n neither_o the_o work_v add_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o circumcision_n by_o the_o galatian_n be_v as_o one_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o hurt_n add_v work_n to_o christ_n and_o pray_v also_o that_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v save_v they_o that_o the_o galatian_n case_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o galatian_n join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o abolish_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o christ_n be_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v wherein_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n one_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o epistle_n of_o circumcision_n only_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v who_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o write_n contrary_v to_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o strong_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o work_n command_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o work_n whereby_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v be_v of_o such_o work_n and_o most_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o work_n which_o god_n never_o command_v but_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o as_o of_o mass_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a that_o no_o one_o sequel_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o galatian_n for_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n but_o may_v be_v we_o well_o enforce_v against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v that_o for_o their_o ubiquity_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o fulfil_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n with_o such_o like_a he_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o to_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o cardinal_n yea_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v other_o error_n and_o be_v discomfort_a for_o want_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o use_v this_o speech_n thou_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o slender_a thread_n thou_o hold_v christ_n though_o but_o by_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o hope_v that_o virtue_n may_v pass_v from_o christ_n to_o save_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o hold_v of_o justification_n by_o thy_o work_n overthrow_v indeed_o by_o consequent_a the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thou_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o captionus_fw-la sophister_n but_o with_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v justify_v thou_o for_o that_o thou_o hold_v and_o not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n to_o condemn_v thou_o and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o error_n i_o hold_v it_o willing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n without_o which_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o live_v thus_o far_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o it_o any_o more_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o proceed_v the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o speech_n i_o need_v not_o
and_o quite_o forget_v of_o strife_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v either_o breed_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o up_o that_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n never_o disjoin_v they_o who_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n one_o baptism_n band_n of_o so_o great_a force_n have_v link_v that_o a_o respective_o eye_n towards_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v make_v we_o not_o as_o through_o infirmity_n the_o very_a patriarch_n themselves_o sometime_o be_v full_o gorge_v unable_a to_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o their_o own_o brother_n final_o that_o no_o strife_n may_v ever_o be_v hear_v of_o again_o but_o this_o who_o shall_v hate_v strife_n most_o who_o shall_v pursue_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o swift_a pace_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whereas_o many_o desirous_a of_o resolution_n in_o some_o point_n handle_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v it_o copy_v out_o to_o case_n so_o many_o labour_n it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o worthy_a and_o very_a necessary_a to_o be_v print_v that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o hereby_o edify_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v free_v the_o author_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o error_n which_o he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v favour_v who_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v with_o cremutius_n in_o tacitus_n ann._n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la adeò_fw-la factorum_fw-la innocens_fw-la sum_fw-la hist._n certain_o the_o event_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o worse_o cui_fw-la deerat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la per_fw-la amicos_fw-la oppressus_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o minus_fw-la periculum_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la fama_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la mala_fw-la agricolae_fw-la but_o he_o have_v so_o quit_v himself_o that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o agricola_n simul_fw-la suis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la simul_fw-la vitiis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la praeceps_fw-la agebatur_fw-la touch_v who_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o my_o author_n say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n â—_o integritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o tanto_fw-la viro_fw-la refer_v injuria_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o as_o of_o all_o other_o his_o write_n so_o of_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o which_o velleius_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o piso_n nemo_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la megis_fw-la quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la erant_fw-la curaret_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ostentatione_n agendi_fw-la so_o not_o doubt_v good_a christian_a reader_n of_o thy_o assent_n herein_o but_o wish_v thy_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o set_v forth_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1612._o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n henry_n jackson_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o justification_n work_n and_o how_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v habak._n 1._o 4._o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a second_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o they_o and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n proceed_v touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o in_o the_o fist_n of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bless_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o there_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o who_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v and_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o god_n only_o judge_v wicked_a within_o and_o wicked_a without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n if_o within_o the_o church_n particular_a person_n be_v apparent_o such_o as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n be_v this_o separate_a they_o from_o among_o you_o if_o whole_a assembly_n this_o 7._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o they_o for_o what_o society_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o prophet_n mean_v be_v babylonian_n and_o therefore_o without_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o hear_v at_o large_a heretofore_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o urge_v god_n to_o judge_v they_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o righteous_a their_o neither_o it_o nor_o ever_o be_v any_o mere_a natural_a man_n absolute_o righteous_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v void_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o dare_v not_o except_v no_o not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o of_o who_o although_o we_o say_v with_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o honour_n sake_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o this_o cause_n to_o move_v any_o question_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o name_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o to_o she_o in_o this_o effect_n thou_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n nine_o month_n together_o entertain_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o common_a joy_n of_o men._n he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o thou_o of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thou_o he_o take_v that_o which_o even_o for_o thou_o be_v pay_v interpretation_n a_o peccati_fw-la enim_fw-la veteris_fw-la nexu_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la immunis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la genitrix_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o be_v not_o otherwise_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o ancient_a sin_n than_o by_o redemption_n if_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o even_o for_o she_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v captive_n if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n all_o sinful_a therefore_o none_o absolute_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o we_o be_v absolute_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o world_n then_o must_v show_v a_o righteous_a man_n otherwise_o not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wisdom_n because_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n will_n justice_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n redemption_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o vindicate_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n into_o liberty_n which_o be_v glorious_a how_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o how_o redemption_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v when_o occasion_n serve_v but_o how_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o glorify_v righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o there_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a righteousness_n here_o the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o here_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v perfect_a but_o not_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v inherent_a but_o not_o perfect_a this_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o hang_v yet_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n justice_n 4._o first_o although_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n preserve_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o infant_n that_o never_o do_v actual_o offend_v have_v their_o nature_n defile_v destitute_a of_o justice_n avert_v from_o god_n that_o in_o make_v man_n righteous_a none_o do_v efficient_o work_v with_o god_n but_o god_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o unto_o justice_n no_o man_n ever_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a as_o man_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n yet_o in_o we_o also_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n in_o he_o we_o live_v but_o he_o quicken_v not_o
shall_v think_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o our_o father_n i_o shall_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o they_o all_o let_v my_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v well_o mark_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v they_o sand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n set_v more_o plain_o before_o your_o eye_n 12._o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v exact_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v dishonour_v he_o this_o be_v their_o error_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o dogmatical_a position_n opposite_a unto_o christian_a truth_n what_o one_o man_n among_o ten_o thousand_o do_v ever_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o understand_v roman_a heresy_n and_o allow_v they_o all_o be_v not_o a_o like_a partaker_n in_o the_o action_n of_o allow_v some_o allow_v they_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o establisher_n of_o they_o which_o crime_n touch_v none_o but_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n the_o people_n be_v dear_a and_o free_a from_o this_o of_o they_o which_o maintain_v popish_a heresy_n not_o as_o author_n but_o receiver_n of_o they_o from_o other_o all_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o master_n in_o this_o be_v not_o the_o people_n partaker_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o predicant_o and_o schoolman_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o teach_v popish_a heresy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o popish_a heresy_n put_v a_o difference_n verse_n say_v s._n jude_n have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o shall_v we_o lap_v up_o all_o in_o one_o condition_n shall_v we_o cast_v they_o all_o headlong_a shall_v we_o plunge_v they_o all_o into_o that_o infernal_a and_o everlasting_a flame_a lake_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n of_o babylon_n together_o with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heresy_n they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n with_o they_o that_o by_o terror_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v it_o with_o they_o who_o simplicity_n have_v by_o slight_n and_o conveyance_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o one_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o many_o they_o which_o in_o many_o with_o they_o which_o in_o all_o 13._o notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o of_o these_o yet_o from_o the_o man_n that_o labour_v at_o the_o plough_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n to_o all_o partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n to_o our_o father_n though_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v that_o which_o the_o guide_n heretical_o teach_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n plague_n be_v due_a the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o guide_n as_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n but_o woe_n worth_a the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v except_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n thing_n which_o accompany_v man_n salvation_n even_o where_o we_o know_v that_o worse_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v condemnation_n be_v due_a then_o must_v we_o show_v some_o way_n how_o possible_o they_o may_v escape_v what_o way_n be_v there_o that_o sinner_n can_v find_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n which_o mercy_n with_o origin_n we_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o but_o there_o be_v thousand_o also_o which_o he_o harden_v christ_n have_v therefore_o set_v the_o bound_n he_o have_v fix_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o term_n god_n send_v not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o in_o the_o three_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o believer_n i_o will_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v i_o will_v that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o penitent_a for_o of_o jezabel_n and_o her_o sectarics_n thus_o he_o speakth_v i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a affliction_n except_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o work_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n our_o hope_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a and_o impenitent_a that_o they_o be_v save_v 14._o they_o be_v not_o all_o faithless_a that_o be_v weak_a in_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o stiff_a in_o maintain_v thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v precious_a though_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o weak_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o slender_a thread_n although_o they_o frame_v many_o base_a and_o unsuitable_a thing_n upon_o it_o thing_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o shall_v they_o pass_v the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v save_v which_o indeed_o have_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o our_o father_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v faithless_a if_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v therein_o no_o impediment_n but_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v think_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n be_v in_o popish_a superstition_n do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v the_o foundation_n 15._o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v import_v the_o general_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o rest_v when_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la say_v s._n jerome_n oh_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o not_o sound_o interpret_v these_o fundamental_a write_n whereupon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n as_o she_o do_v willing_o hold_v and_o embrace_v they_o 16._o but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n do_v note_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v believe_v then_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o st_n paul_n have_v to_o timothy_n 16._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o nathaniel_n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n 44._o this_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o direct_o deny_v this_o do_v utter_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n worse_o than_o ever_o do_v israel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o as_o now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o plain_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o samaria_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v aholath_n a_o church_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o her_o own_o contrariwise_o jerusalem_n aholibath_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o compare_v she_o with_o reform_a church_n still_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o then_o between_o babylon_n and_o samaria_n so_o now_o between_o rome_n and_o the_o heathenish_a assembly_n which_o opinion_n i_o must_v and_o will_v recall_v i_o must_v grant_v and_o will_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o her_o child_n be_v clean_o exclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n between_o our_o father_n and_o saracen_n turk_n and_o paynim_n if_o they_o do_v direct_o deny_v christ_n crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o but_o how_o many_o million_o of_o they_o be_v know_v so_o to_o have_v end_v their_o life_n that_o the_o draw_v of_o their_o breath_n have_v cease_v with_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o faith_n christ_n my_o saviour_n my_o redeemer_n jesus_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o they_o may_v unfeigned_o confess_v and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o salvation_n for_o
his_o absence_n shall_v bereave_v they_o of_o and_o second_o of_o the_o sundry_a evil_n which_o themselves_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o be_v once_o bereave_v of_o so_o gracious_a a_o master_n and_o patron_n the_o one_o consideration_n overwhelm_v their_o soul_n with_o heaviness_n the_o other_o with_o fear_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o word_n have_v cast_v down_o their_o heart_n raise_v they_o present_o again_o with_o choose_a sentence_n of_o sweet_a encouragement_n my_o dear_a it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o sake_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o know_v the_o affection_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v tender_a but_o if_o your_o love_n be_v direct_v with_o that_o advise_v and_o stay_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o my_o speech_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n will_v not_o a_o little_a augment_v your_o joy_n desolate_a and_o comfortless_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o in_o spirit_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n whether_o i_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a nothing_o shall_v ever_o take_v you_o out_o of_o these_o hand_n my_o go_v be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o in_o your_o name_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o also_o for_o you_o prepare_v where_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o sentence_n have_v otherwhere_o already_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o unacceptable_a occasion_n to_o open_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o here_o i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o but_o so_o god_n dispose_v the_o way_n of_o man_n he_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n may_v through_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n turn_v unto_o your_o comfort_n our_o nature_n for_o covet_v preservation_n from_o thing_n hurtful_a hurtful_a thing_n be_v present_a do_v breed_v heaviness_n be_v future_a do_v cause_n fear_v our_o saviour_n to_o abate_v the_o one_o speak_v thus_o unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o to_o moderate_v the_o other_o add_v fear_v not_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a evil_n can_v but_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v that_o christ_n require_v a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v not_o trouble_v why_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o simple_o not_o reprovable_a be_v in_o we_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v grieve_v or_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n to_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o this_o affection_n as_o to_o go_v over_o all_o particular_n whereby_o man_n do_v one_o way_n or_o other_o offend_v in_o it_o but_o to_o teach_v it_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o may_v cause_v the_o very_a apostle_n equal_v to_o swerve_v our_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n therefore_o be_v reprovable_a sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n whereunto_o it_o grow_v when_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v unto_o cruel_a death_n there_o follow_v a_o number_n of_o people_n and_o woman_n which_o woman_n bewail_v much_o his_o heavy_a case_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a compassion_n which_o cause_v they_o where_o they_o see_v undeserved_a misery_n there_o to_o pour_v forth_o unrestrained_a tear_n nor_o be_v this_o reprove_v but_o in_o such_o readiness_n to_o lament_v where_o they_o less_o need_v their_o blindness_n in_o not_o discern_v that_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v mourn_v this_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a touch_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o tear_n which_o be_v waste_v for_o he_o may_v better_o have_v be_v spend_v upon_o themselves_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o stoic_n have_v imagine_v a_o thing_n unseemly_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n but_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a when_o we_o least_o shall_v and_o where_o we_o shall_v lament_v there_o to_o laugh_v this_o argue_v our_o small_a wisdom_n again_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o godless_a man_n how_o they_o flourish_v and_o go_v untouched_a psal._n 73._o himself_o hereby_o open_v both_o our_o common_a and_o his_o peculiar_a imperfection_n who_o this_o cause_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v so_o pensive_a to_o grieve_v at_o this_o be_v to_o grieve_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o because_o this_o grief_n do_v rise_v from_o error_n we_o err_v when_o we_o grieve_v at_o wicked_a man_n impunity_n and_o prosperity_n because_o their_o estate_n be_v right_o discern_v they_o neither_o prosper_v nor_o go_v unpunished_a it_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n estate_n be_v prosperous_a fortunate_a or_o happy_a for_o what_o though_o they_o bless_v themselves_o and_o think_v their_o happiness_n great_a have_v not_o frantic_a person_n many_o time_n a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o other_o also_o do_v account_v they_o but_o what_o other_o sure_o such_o as_o themselves_o be_v truth_n and_o reason_n discern_v farâ—_n otherwise_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o jew_n wish_v all_o prosperity_n unto_o they_o the_o phrase_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v to_o wish_v peace_n see_v then_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o part_n of_o true_a happiness_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n how_o can_v we_o think_v they_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o other_o than_o vain_o imagine_a felicity_n what_o wise_a man_n do_v ever_o account_v fool_n happy_a if_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v wicked_a their_o iniquity_n therefore_o prove_v their_o folly_n how_o can_v we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o abound_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n desire_v a_o poor_a happiness_n to_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o possession_n 2._o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o it_o desire_v but_o yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o such_o a_o felicity_n solomon_n esteem_v but_o as_o a_o vanity_n a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o if_o such_o thing_n add_v nothing_o to_o man_n happiness_n where_o they_o be_v not_o use_v sure_o wicked_a man_n that_o use_v they_o ill_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o wretched_a of_o their_o prosperity_n therefore_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v touch_v their_o impunity_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v often_o plague_v than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o pang_n they_o feel_v be_v not_o always_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n though_o wickedness_n be_v sugar_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o wantonness_n as_o oil_n to_o make_v they_o look_v with_o cheerful_a countenance_n nevertheless_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v disclose_v perhaps_o their_o glitter_a state_n will_v not_o great_o be_v envy_v the_o voice_n that_o have_v break_v out_o from_o some_o of_o they_o o_o that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n senseless_a like_o the_o flint_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o stone_n which_o as_o it_o can_v taste_v no_o pleasure_n so_o it_o feel_v no_o woe_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v sure_o token_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o zophar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n he_o shall_v suck_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o viper_n tongue_n shall_v slay_v he_o if_o this_o seem_v light_a because_o it_o be_v secret_a shall_v we_o think_v they_o go_v unpunished_a because_o no_o apparent_a plague_n be_v present_o see_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v crime_n as_o thunder_n do_v lightning_n but_o sometime_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n come_v between_o when_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v fair_a the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o know_v not_o what_o cloud_n the_o seven_o may_v bring_v and_o when_o their_o punishment_n do_v come_v let_v they_o make_v their_o account_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o pay_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o respite_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o or_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o escape_v clear_o in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o seldom_o do_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v shrivel_v as_o a_o scroll_n and_o the_o mountain_n
their_o assurance_n whereof_o his_o peace_n he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n he_o leave_v unto_o they_o not_o such_o peace_n as_o the_o world_n offer_v by_o who_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v as_o when_o deep_a treachery_n be_v mean_v but_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o happiness_n peace_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o have_v it_o this_o peace_n god_n the_o father_n grant_v `for_o his_o son_n sake_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o learned_a and_o comfortable_a sermon_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a especial_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n faith_n habak._n 1._o 4._o whether_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n by_o admit_v this_o cogitation_n into_o his_o mind_n the_o law_n do_v fail_v do_v thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n first_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n of_o sound_a believer_n do_v assent_v second_o wherefore_o all_o man_n assent_v not_o thereunto_o and_o three_o why_o they_o that_o do_v do_v it_o many_o time_n with_o small_a assurance_n now_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o true_o speak_v but_o through_o misunderstanding_n it_o may_v be_v deprave_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o misconstruction_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o a_o small_a error_n can_v rise_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v perhaps_o needful_a ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n that_o something_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v concern_v the_o three_o that_o mere_a natural_a man_n do_v neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o marvel_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v shine_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n why_o be_v they_o so_o weak_a in_o faith_n why_o be_v their_o assent_v to_o the_o law_n so_o scrupulous_a so_o much_o mingle_v with_o fear_n and_o waver_a it_o seem_v strange_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o law_n to_o fail_v it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n that_o which_o we_o know_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o infallible_a demonstration_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o principle_n article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n certainty_n of_o evidence_n we_o call_v that_o when_o the_o mind_n do_v assent_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o certain_a except_o they_o be_v also_o most_o evident_a our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o so_o assure_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n more_o evident_a although_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v less_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o sure_a if_o not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v spirit_n as_o that_o there_o he_o man_n but_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o these_o than_o of_o they_o because_o these_o be_v more_o evident_a the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n which_o hear_v they_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o mind_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v this_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o all_o man_n have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o this_o so_o no_o believer_n shall_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a and_o doubtful_a than_o another_o but_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_n the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v certainty_n most_o evident_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o this_o they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o he_o indeed_o more_o certain_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o so_o evident_o certain_a as_o that_o which_o sense_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o proof_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a except_o they_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o be_v the_o thing_n prove_v and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v matter_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v sensible_a knowledge_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v less_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n concern_v thing_n believe_v than_o concern_v sensible_a or_o natural_o perceive_v of_o these_o who_o do_v doubt_n at_o any_o time_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o who_o doubt_v not_o i_o will_v not_o here_o allege_v the_o sundry_a confession_n of_o the_o perfect_a that_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n concern_v their_o great_a imperfection_n this_o way_n which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o matter_n sufficient_o know_v by_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o do_v know_v himself_o the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o that_o which_o it_o do_v believe_v this_o certainty_n be_v great_a in_o we_o than_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o also_o as_o good_a and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o weakness_n in_o assent_v thereto_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o he_o such_o a_o sure_a adherence_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o faint_o and_o fearful_o believe_v that_o his_o spirit_n have_v once_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n thereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a quite_o and_o clean_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o but_o he_o strive_v with_o himself_o to_o hope_v against_o all_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v settle_v with_o job_n upon_o this_o unmoveable_a resolution_n though_o god_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v not_o give_v ever_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o why_o this_o lesson_n remain_v for_o ever_o imprint_v in_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n psal._n 37._o now_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o darken_v as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o foggy_a damp_n of_o original_a corruption_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n heart_n live_v shall_v be_v either_o so_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o so_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o wherein_o his_o salvation_n stand_v as_o to_o be_v perfect_a neither_o doubt_v nor_o shrink_v at_o all_o if_o any_o such_o be_v what_o do_v let_v why_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v perfect_a will_v justify_v and_o perfect_a faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a yea_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n be_v such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v faith_n be_v perfect_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mingle_v with_o distrust_n and_o fear_n what_o be_v there_o to_o exclude_v other_o christian_a virtue_n from_o the_o like_a perfection_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n his_o garment_n be_v superstuous_a we_o may_v be_v honourable_o clothe_v with_o our_o own_o robe_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o but_o let_v they_o beware_v who_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o a_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o that_o weakness_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v some_o show_n although_o no_o soundness_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o supposed-perfection_n in_o certainty_n touch_v matter_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o first_o that_o abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n
apparel_n come_v among_o we_o 2._o although_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n for_o there_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v his_o heart_n whatsoever_o if_o his_o coat_n be_v of_o purple_a or_o velvet_n or_o tissue_n every_o one_o rise_v up_o and_o all_o the_o reverend_a solemnity_n we_o can_v use_v be_v too_o little_a 12._o but_o the_o man_n that_o serve_v god_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v among_o we_o for_o his_o poverty_n herod_n speak_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 17._o paul_n preach_v christ_n they_o term_v he_o a_o trifler_n harken_v belove_v have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n have_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o refuse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o have_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o off-scowrings_a of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n unlearned_a yet_o how_o full_o replenish_v with_o understanding_n few_o in_o number_n yet_o how_o great_a in_o power_n contemptible_a in_o show_n yet_o in_o spirit_n how_o strong_a how_o wonderful_a i_o will_v faiâ—â—_n learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v hilary_n who_o shall_v i_o seek_v shall_v i_o get_v i_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o grecian_n why_o i_o have_v read_v ubi_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriba_fw-la ubi_fw-la conquisitor_fw-la huius_fw-la saculi_fw-la these_o wiseman_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v dumb_a in_o this_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o beseech_v the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v my_o teacher_n how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o since_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v death_n for_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n unknown_a unlearned_a new_a come_v from_o his_o boat_n with_o his_o clothes_n wringing-wet_a have_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o poor_a silly_a creature_n have_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n 7._o remember_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n if_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o regard_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o their_o lord_n but_o of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a which_o one_o have_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n apostolicam_fw-la sidem_fw-la seculi_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la a_o man_n swear_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v what_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n what_o shall_v your_o body_n do_v at_o bethel_n who_o heart_n be_v at_o bethaven_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o you_o serve_v have_v provide_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n for_o you_o chaldean_n wizzard_n soothsayer_n astrologer_n and_o such_o like_a hear_v they_o opinion_n tell_v not_o we_o that_o you_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o ashtaroth_n or_o melcom_a that_o you_o will_v read_v our_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v listen_v to_o your_o tradition_n that_o if_o you_o may_v have_v a_o mass_n by_o permission_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o good_a leave_n and_o like_n that_o you_o will_v admit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n if_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v have_v his_o ordinance_n observe_v and_o his_o statute_n keep_v solomon_n take_v it_o as_o he_o well_o may_v for_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o she_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o motherly_a affection_n to_o her_o child_n which_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o cut_v in_o divers_a part_n he_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o heart_n which_o dare_v one_o ear_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o another_o to_o false_a apostle_n which_o can_v brook_v to_o see_v a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o religion_n and_o superstition_n minister_n and_o massing-priest_n light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o error_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n no_o we_o have_v no_o lord_n but_o jesus_n no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o gospel_n no_o teacher_n but_o his_o apostle_n be_v it_o reason_n to_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o english_a subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o spaniard_n i_o do_v marvel_n that_o any_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o allegiance_n we_o be_v his_o swear_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o be_v so_o persuade_v because_o we_o read_v it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o we_o will_v not_o teach_v it_o nam_fw-la qua_fw-la libro_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la nec_fw-la nosse_fw-la debemus_fw-la say_v hilary_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n time_n they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n noah_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n build_v a_o ark_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o husbandman_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gather_n behold_v together_o with_o grape_n there_o be_v find_v also_o wild_a grape_n a_o rich_a man_n prepare_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bid_v many_o but_o when_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o he_o find_v among_o his_o friend_n here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n â—it_n hence_o the_o beginning_n god_n always_o have_v mingle_v his_o saint_n with_o faithless_a and_o godless_a person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a with_o the_o unclean_a grape_n with_o sour_a grape_n his_o friend_n and_o child_n with_o alien_n and_o stranger_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o in_o the_o last_o day_n also_o you_o see_v the_o man_n with_o who_o you_o live_v and_o walk_v arm_n in_o arm_n laugh_v at_o your_o religion_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o glorious_a name_n whereof_o you_o be_v call_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v we_o better_o than_o our_o father_n albeit_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o foreshow_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v set_v out_o for_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v to_o note_v a_o calamity_n special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o seed_n for_o the_o sour_a and_o a_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o he_o that_o reap_v as_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o every_o herb_n and_o every_o tree_n his_o own_o fruit_n and_o his_o own_o season_n not_o the_o season_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o another_o for_o no_o man_n look_v to_o gather_v figgs_n in_o the_o winter_n because_o the_o summer_n be_v the_o season_n for_o they_o nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n because_o grape_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o same_o god_n have_v appoint_v sundry_a for_o every_o generation_n of_o they_o other_o man_n for_o other_o time_n and_o for_o the_o last_o time_n the_o worst_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o property_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o description_n 9_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n mocker_n he_o mean_v man_n that_o shall_v use_v religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o weather_n serve_v such_o as_o shall_v with_o herod_n hear_v the_o preach_a of_o john_n baptist_n to_o day_n
and_o use_v all_o man_n as_o brethren_n both_o near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o suppose_v christ_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o join_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o doth-warrantize_n unto_o we_o their_o faith_n the_o other_o their_o love_n till_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o term_v they_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v by_o we_o but_o by_o their_o own_o do_n man_n do_v separate_v themselves_o either_o by_o heresy_n schism_n or_o apostasy_n if_o they_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o faith_n which_o then_o they_o be_v just_o suppose_v to_o do_v when_o they_o froward_o oppugn_v any_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n heresy_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n if_o they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v in_o one_o as_o they_o do_v which_o wilful_o forsake_v all_o external_a communion_n with_o saint_n in_o holy_a exercise_n pure_o and_o orderly_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o schism_n scism_n if_o they_o willing_o cast_v off_o and_o utter_o forsake_v both_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o plain_a apostasy_n and_o saint_n jude_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o departure_n apostasy_n which_o by_o apostasy_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o separate_v themselves_o note_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o constraint_n of_o other_o which_o force_v they_o to_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v of_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o whereat_o their_o heart_n do_v fail_v it_o be_v not_o grief_n of_o torment_n whereof_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v they_o no_o they_o voluntary_o do_v separate_v themselves_o with_o a_o full_o settle_v and_o altogether_o determine_v purpose_n never_o to_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n but_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o raze_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o among_o they_o 12._o now_o because_o that_o by_o such_o example_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n be_v harden_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a brethren_n also_o much_o trouble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o these_o backslider_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v a_o overween_n of_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v overmuch_o amaze_v and_o offend_v at_o their_o fall_n for_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v their_o spirit_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o apostasy_n thus_o to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o apostasy_n and_o unconstrained_a departure_n why_o do_v his_o servant_n so_o willing_o forsake_v he_o babe_n be_v not_o deceive_v his_o servant_n forsake_v he_o not_o they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o be_v among_o his_o servant_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o servant_n they_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o child_n they_o be_v among_o we_o not_o of_o we_o say_v john_n and_o saint_n jude_n prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o judge_v of_o wheat_n by_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v scatter_v from_o among_o it_o have_v the_o child_n no_o bread_n because_o the_o dog_n have_v not_o taste_v it_o be_v christian_n deceive_v of_o that_o salvation_n they_o look_v for_o because_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v no_o christian_n what_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o principal_a upholder_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o which_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n although_o if_o these_o man_n have_v be_v of_o we_o indeed_o o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n estate_n they_o have_v stand_v sure_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o their_o place_n wherein_o now_o we_o marvel_v not_o at_o their_o departure_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o prejudice_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o since_o they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n child_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o 13._o it_o behove_v you_o therefore_o great_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a child_n or_o no_o child_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o presume_v not_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o and_o rash_o as_o our_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n do_v lead_v we_o so_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v sincere_a or_o of_o that_o man_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n except_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o they_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v for_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v another_o before_o the_o time_n judge_v thyself_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o infallible_a evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n give_v true_a and_o righteous_a sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o can_v examine_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n we_o may_v our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v it_o say_v st._n john_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n i_o trust_v belove_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n because_o our_o spirit_n do_v bear_v we_o record_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o 14._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o to_o tell_v who_o you_o be_v as_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n to_o judge_v where_o you_o sit_v or_o in_o what_o place_n you_o stand_v for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o evil_a work_n christ_n have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o umblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n collos._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colossian_n you_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n if_o we_o can_v make_v this_o account_n with_o ourselves_o i_o be_v in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n i_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v i_o even_o when_o i_o be_v dead_a have_v quicken_v i_o in_o christ._n i_o be_v fierce_a heady_a proud_a high-minded_a but_o god_n have_v make_v i_o like_o the_o child_n that_o be_v new_o wean_v i_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n i_o follow_v greedy_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n i_o esteem_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n more_o than_o solomon_n which_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o haâ—p_n viol._n timbrel_n and_o pipe_n men-singer_n and_o women-singer_n be_v at_o my_o feast_n it_o be_v my_o felicity_n to_o see_v my_o child_n dance_v before_o i_o i_o say_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o vanity_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thou_o in_o my_o soul_n all_o which_o thing_n now_o be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o now_o i_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n now_o i_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n now_o i_o find_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o worldly-minded-man_n when_o his_o wheat_n and_o oil_n do_v much_o abound_v
now_o i_o taste_v nothing_o sweet_a but_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o my_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o my_o ear_n refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o melody_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o effectual_a in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o anew_o than_o we_o may_v say_v bold_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n but_o which_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v you_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a that_o he_o have_v register_v your_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o child_n after_o you_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o ground_z as_o oft_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o you_o as_o for_o peter_n o_o father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o heart_n plentiful_o fraught_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o bless_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n 15._o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v all_o man_n apostasy_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n within_o their_o breast_n to_o consider_v how_o unkind_o and_o injurious_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n here_o speak_v never_o cease_v to_o charge_v we_o some_o with_o scism_n some_o with_o heresy_n some_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v clean_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n utter_o forsake_v god_n quite_o abjure_v heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o foot_n against_o this_o three_o sort_n god_n himself_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v often_o make_v our_o reasonable_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v allowable_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 2d_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o they_o call_v schism_n we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v shrill_a in_o our_o ear_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o our_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o abiah_n to_o jereboam_n and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o only_a head_n over_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vineyard_n manure_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o brow_n not_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o baalhamon_n he_o give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o say_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a head_n set_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o mystical_a government_n of_o congregation_n visible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n who_o son_n they_o be_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o several_a pasture_n one_o in_o this_o congregation_n another_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o will_v ever_o any_o pope_n or_o papist_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n supremacy_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a bishop_n usurp_v supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o child_n in_o our_o street_n do_v now_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o force_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o charter_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n from_o hence_o than_o the_o brethren_n have_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o say_v christ._n straghtways_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n hence_o a_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o ta_o es_a petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n howbeit_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n and_o wicked_a which_o make_v themselves_o strong_a against_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n because_o roboam_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o tender-hearted_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o prince_n of_o nation_n they_o bear_v rule_v that_o be_v call_v gracious_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o house_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n round_o about_o he_o and_o take_v their_o
of_o judgement_n also_o we_o be_v remember_v he_o never_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o make_v some_o proviso_n for_o his_o child_n as_o it_o be_v for_o some_o certain_a privilege_a person_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o godless_a man_n but_o he_o adjoin_v word_n of_o comfort_n or_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o rest_n and_o settle_v our_o heart_n on_o he_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n evil_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o bring_v deceive_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o in_o the_o first_o â—â—_o timothy_n the_o six_o chapter_n some_o â—â—â—â—_o lust_a after_o man_n â—â—_o have_v err_v drown_v he_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o thorgh_n with_o many_o â—â—rrows_n â—â—â—â—_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n â—â—y_v these_o â—â—â—_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o chapter_n they_o have_v not_o deceive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n but_o believe_v edify_v you_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n 3._o these_o sweet_a exhortation_n which_o god_n put_v every_o where_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a token_n that_o god_n sit_v nor_o in_o heaven_n careless_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o estate_n can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n sure_o a_o mother_n will_v hardly_o forget_v her_o child_n but_o if_o a_o mother_n be_v haply_o find_v unnatural_a and_o do_v forget_v the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o womb_n yet_o god_n judgement_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o can_v forget_v the_o man_n who_o heart_n he_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v a_o new_a in_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o earth_n so_o fill_v with_o cruelty_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n any_o long_a to_o forbear_v wrathful_a sentence_n break_v out_o from_o he_o like_o wine_n from_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v no_o vent_n 13._o my_o spirit_n say_v he_o can_v struggle_v and_o strive_v no_o long_o a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o yet_o then_o do_v noah_n find_v grace_n in_o â—_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v god_n thou_o shot_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n 1â—_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o 4._o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o shift_n god_n do_v make_v for_o lot_n and_o for_o his_o family_n in_o the_o â—â—_o of_o genesis_n lest_o the_o fiery_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v overtake_v he_o overnight_n the_o angel_n make_v enquiry_n what_o son_n and_o daughter_n or_o son_n in_o law_n what_o wealâ—â—_n and_o substance_n he_o have_v they_o charge_v he_o to_o carry_v out_o all_o 12._o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o city_n bring_v it_o out_o god_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n lest_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v nor_o a_o hoof_n of_o any_o beast_n not_o a_o thread_n of_o any_o garment_n shall_v be_v findged_a with_o that_o fire_n iâ—_n the_o morning_n the_o angel_n fail_v not_o to_o call_v he_o up_o and_o to_o hasten_v he_o forward_o 15._o arise_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o be_v here_o that_o they_o be_v noâ—_n destroy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n the_o angel_n have_v speak_v again_o and_o again_o lot_z for_o all_o this_o linger_v out_o the_o time_n still_o till_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v both_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o daughter_n by_o the_o arm_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o without_o the_o city_n 1â—_n 5._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o father_n thus_o careful_a to_o save_v his_o child_n from_o the_o â—lame_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o now_o be_v speak_v unto_o to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o look_v behind_o he_o nor_o to_o â—arry_v in_o the_o plain_a but_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o to_o save_v himself_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o glad_o yet_o behold_v now_o he_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o a_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v he_o for_o his_o own_o weal_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o god_n have_v mistake_v one_o place_n for_o another_o send_v he_o to_o the_o â—â—_o when_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o city_n not_o so_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o behold_v thy_o servant_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o in_o save_v my_o life_n i_o can_v escape_v in_o the_o mountain_n lest_o some_o evil_n take_v i_o and_o i_o die_v here_o be_v a_o city_n hard_a by_o a_o small_a thing_n o_o let_v i_o escape_v thither_o be_v it_o not_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v well_o god_n be_v contend_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o condition_n behold_v i_o have_v receive_v thy_o request_n concern_v this_o thing_n also_o i_o will_v spare_v this_o city_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v haste_v thou_o save_v thou_o there_o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o come_v thither_o 6._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o power_n but_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n against_o that_o city_n nor_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o that_o place_n where_o his_o righteous_a servant_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o remain_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o dwell_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n god_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v we_o which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v save_v we_o which_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n rather_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o content_v he_o not_o to_o exempt_v we_o when_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o comfort_v we_o at_o every_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o reprobate_n and_o godless_a man_n to_o save_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o every_o prophet_n and_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o do_v come_v load_v with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a exhortation_n o_o belove_a edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 7._o edify_v yourselves_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o material_a builder_n and_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o mouth_n do_v water_n too_o much_o for_o bodily_a food_n our_o father_n say_v they_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n our_o saviour_n to_o turn_v their_o appetite_n another_o way_n make_v they_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 8._o a_o usual_a practice_n it_o be_v of_o satan_n to_o cast_v heap_n of_o worldly_a baggage_n in_o our_o way_n that_o whilst_o we_o desire_v to_o heap_v up_o gold_n
the_o lord_n building_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v you_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o public_a assembly_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v inquisitive_a in_o thing_n concern_v this_o building_n which_o be_v of_o god_n with_o your_o husband_n and_o friend_n at_o home_n not_o as_o delilah_n with_o samson_n but_o as_o sarah_n with_o abraham_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v whilst_o you_o do_v well_o and_o build_v yourselves_o 13._o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v ourselves_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v namely_o wherein_o we_o must_v be_v build_v this_o prescription_n stand_v also_o upon_o two_o point_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v our_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a faith_n 14._o the_o thing_n prescribe_v be_v faith_n for_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o link_n if_o you_o pull_v the_o first_o you_o draw_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o in_o a_o ladder_n of_o many_o staff_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o low_a all_o hope_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o high_a will_v be_v remove_v so_o because_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v hang_v upon_o this_o believe_v and_o because_o the_o last_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o he_o glorifi_v none_o but_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v nor_o justify_v any_o but_o who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o a_o true_a effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o st._n jude_n exhort_v we_o to_o build_v ourselves_o mention_v here_o express_o only_a faith_n as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v edify_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o building_n 4._o 15._o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o god_n dwell_v and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v great_a it_o prevail_v against_o satan_n it_o conquer_v sin_n it_o have_v death_n in_o cerision_n neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v throw_v it_o down_o it_o lead_v the_o world_n captive_a and_o bring_v every_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o to_o confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o all_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o 16._o the_o strength_n of_o every_o building_n which_o be_v of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o any_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o samson_n lay_v only_o in_o his_o hair_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n not_o as_o if_o this_o bare_a action_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a in_o itself_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v we_o unconquerable_a and_o invincible_a like_a stone_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o building_n for_o ever_o and_o fall_v not_o out_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o stand_v sure_a as_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n he_o be_v a_o wiseman_n which_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o good_a foundation_n and_o no_o doubt_n his_o house_n will_v stand_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o stand_v very_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o bear_v it_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o our_o father_n who_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 9_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o peer_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v build_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n do_v follow_v they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o that_o be_v build_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o graft_v into_o he_o as_o into_o a_o olive_n we_o receive_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o fatness_n from_o he_o but_o also_o that_o this_o strength_n and_o fatness_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v high-minded_a and_o not_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o reverend_a tremble_a and_o holy_a fear_n for_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o of_o thy_o faith_n know_v this_o that_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n choose_v not_o he_o that_o israel_n follow_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n and_o that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n 11._o but_o the_o root_n thou_o so_o that_o every_o heart_n must_v thus_o think_v and_o every_o tongue_n must_v thus_o speak_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o nor_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n only_o only_o to_o thy_o name_n belong_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o every_o temple_n which_o be_v of_o god_n this_o exclude_v all_o boast_n and_o vaunt_v of_o our_o faith_n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o careless_a to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v man_n soul_n from_o death_n but_o not_o except_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v upon_o samson_n and_o make_v he_o strong_a to_o tear_v a_o lion_n as_o a_o man_n will_v rend_v a_o kid_n but_o his_o strength_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o become_v like_o other_o man_n when_o the_o razor_n have_v touch_v his_o head_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o take_v away_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o their_o strength_n forsake_v they_o be_v they_o not_o like_v unto_o other_o man_n 18._o if_o you_o desire_v yet_o far_o to_o know_v how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n if_o i_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o sheep_n use_v ox_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v since_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n till_o this_o hour_n be_v of_o my_o foundation_n if_o i_o break_v my_o very_a heart_n with_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o wear_v out_o my_o tongue_n with_o preach_v if_o i_o sacrifice_v my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n faith_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 19_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o no_o build_n of_o ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v available_a or_o profitable_a unto_o we_o except_o we_o be_v edify_v and_o build_v in_o faith_n what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v about_o for_o long_a proof_n look_v upon_o israel_n once_o the_o very_a choose_a and_o peculiar_a of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o
which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o which_o quicken_v it_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o death_n and_o exalt_v it_o unto_o glory_n see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 6._o which_o cyprian_n in_o that_o respect_n well_o term_v germanissimam_fw-la societatem_fw-la the_o high_a and_o true_a society_n that_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o he_o which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o 13._o these_o thing_n st._n cyril_n due_o consider_v reprove_v their_o speech_n which_o â—aught_v that_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n whereupon_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v depend_v as_o branch_n and_o that_o neither_o his_o flesh_n not_o our_o body_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o resemblance_n for_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o even_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a body_n do_v receive_v that_o life_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o glorious_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v already_o account_v part_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n our_o corruptible_a body_n can_v never_o live_v the_o life_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o they_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o that_o his_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n immortality_n a_o cause_n by_o remove_v through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o which_o hinder_v the_o life_n of_o we_o christ_n be_v therefore_o both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n that_o true_a vine_n whereof_o we_o both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v branch_n the_o mixture_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n with_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n dam._n disclaim_v yet_o the_o mixture_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o they_o 34._o speak_v of_o to_o signify_v what_o our_o very_a body_n through_o mystical_a conjunction_n receive_v from_o that_o vital_a efficacy_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o bodily_a mixture_n they_o borrow_v divers_a similitude_n rather_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n 13._o than_o the_o manner_n of_o coherence_n between_o his_o sacred_a and_o the_o sanctify_a body_n of_o saint_n thus_o much_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o when_o christ_n sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n give_v as_o god_n and_o take_v as_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n which_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o whole_a race_n as_o malediction_n come_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o mankind_n howbeit_o because_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o effect_n be_v in_o we_o prevent_v by_o sin_n and_o death_n possess_v we_o before_o it_o be_v necessity_n that_o as_o well_o our_o present_a sanctification_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o future_a of_o restauration_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v presuppose_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n efficacy_n merit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o foundation_n first_o lay_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o ensue_v so_o that_o christ_n impart_v plain_o himself_o by_o degree_n iâ—_n please_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o account_v himself_o incomplete_a and_o maim_a 〈◊〉_d without_o we_o but_o most_o assure_a we_o be_v that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n because_o he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o move_a and_o work_v cause_n from_o which_o many_o bless_a effect_n be_v real_o find_v to_o ensue_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a both_o kind_n and_o degree_n all_o tend_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o of_o christ_n work_v as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n all_o be_v partaker_n not_o all_o partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o inhabit_v who_o he_o save_v again_o as_o he_o dwell_v not_o by_o grace_n in_o all_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o equal_o work_v in_o all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v 55._o whence_o be_v it_o say_v st._n augustine_n that_o some_o be_v holy_a than_o other_o be_v but_o because_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o some_o more_o plentiful_o then_o in_o other_o and_o because_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o humane_a substance_n equal_o distant_a from_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o difference_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n real_o into_o we_o be_v make_v our_o own_o and_o we_o by_o save_v they_o in_o we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v christ_n also_o more_o or_o less_o to_o inhabit_v and_o impart_v himself_o as_o the_o grace_n be_v few_o or_o more_o great_a or_o small_a which_o real_o flow_v into_o we_o form_n christ._n christ_n be_v whole_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whole_a with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n which_o can_v no_o way_n divide_v itself_o or_o be_v possess_v by_o degree_n and_o portion_n but_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n import_v beside_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o beside_o the_o mystical_a copulation_n thereof_o with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n a_o true_a actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v he_o 3â—â—_n and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v those_o perfection_n wherein_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n consist_v thus_o we_o participate_v christ_n partly_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n partly_o by_o habitual_a and_o real_a infusion_n 1.7_o as_o when_o grace_n be_v inward_o bestow_v while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o first_o thing_n of_o his_o so_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o because_o the_o rest_n 4.6_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o do_v all_o both_o necessary_o depend_v and_o infallible_o also_o easue_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o sometime_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 9.23_o sometime_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n sometime_o the_o hansel_n or_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n divide_v successive_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a condition_n into_o many_o generation_n 29._o be_v notwithstanding_o couple_v every_o one_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o unto_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o anoint_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o formalize_v unite_v and_o actuate_v his_o whole_a race_n as_o if_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o limb_n compact_v into_o one_o body_n by_o be_v quicken_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o wherein_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o imputation_n agree_v equal_o unto_o all_o that_o have_v it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o such_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o as_o can_v not_o have_v long_o continuance_n then_o while_o they_o be_v in_o do_v nor_o at_o that_o very_a time_n belong_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o how_o man_n either_o then_o or_o before_o or_o fithence_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n imagine_v but_o only_o by_o imputation_n again_o a_o deed_n must_v either_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o but_o rest_v altogether_o in_o he_o who_o it_o be_v or_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v impute_v they_o which_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n must_v have_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a so_o that_o degree_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n only_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o whole_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n infuse_a grace_n although_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n also_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v without_o latitude_n for_o we_o have_v hereby_o only_o the_o be_v of_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o number_n how_o far_o soever_o one_o may_v seem_v to_o excel_v another_o yet_o touch_v this_o that_o all_o be_v son_n they_o be_v all_o equal_n some_o happy_o better_a son_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o none_o any_o more_o a_o son_n then_o another_o thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n how_o they_o both_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o what_o communion_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o church_n how_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o by_o original_a derivation_n and_o he_o personal_o in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o mystical_a association_n wrought_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o together_o with_o the_o same_o what_o benefit_n soever_o the_o vital_a force_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v yield_v yea_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n they_o receive_v the_o complete_a measure_n of_o all_o such_o divine_a grace_n as_o do_v sanctify_v and_o save_v throughout_o till_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a exaltation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o fellowship_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o who_o partaker_n they_o be_v now_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o glory_n as_o for_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o the_o participation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n include_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o gross_a surmise_n christ._n 57_o it_o great_o offend_v that_o some_o when_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n assign_v unto_o they_o no_o end_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o mind_n by_o other_o seize_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v by_o hear_v whereupon_o how_o easy_o neglect_v and_o careless_a regard_n of_o so_o heavenly_a mystery_n may_v follow_v we_o see_v in_o part_n by_o some_o experience_n have_v of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o strong_a for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v which_o teach_v with_o much_o more_o expedition_n and_o more_o full_a explication_n any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o learn_v if_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o sacrament_n be_v instruction_n they_o which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v opportunity_n of_o use_v the_o better_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n will_v sure_o hold_v the_o worse_a in_o less_o estimation_n and_o unto_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o instruction_n who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a superfluity_n that_o any_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v if_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o to_o teach_v receiver_n what_o god_n do_v for_o they_o there_o be_v of_o sacrament_n therefore_o undoubted_o some_o other_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a use_n sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mix_a nature_n be_v more_o diverse_o interpret_v and_o dispute_v of_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n beside_o for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a store_n of_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n wit_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o some_o especial_a consideration_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o have_v according_o seem_v one_o to_o cross_v another_o as_o touch_v their_o several_a opinion_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o great_a for_o let_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o every_o communicant_a do_v undertake_v and_o we_o may_v well_o determine_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o serve_v as_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n strict_a obligation_n to_o the_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o christian_a charity_n provocation_n to_o godliness_n preservation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o principal_a benefit_n of_o christ_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o other_o rite_n be_v before_o with_o the_o old_a regard_v the_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v warrant_n for_o the_o more_o security_n of_o our_o belief_n compare_v the_o receiver_n of_o then_o with_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o sacrament_n be_v mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v god_n own_o from_o stranger_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v most_o necessary_a but_o their_o chief_a force_n and_o virtue_n consist_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o his_o church_n first_o as_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o god_n do_v impart_v the_o vital_a or_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o second_o as_o mean_v conditional_a which_o god_n require_v in_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o impart_v grace_n for_o since_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v by_v we_o be_v discern_v work_v therefore_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o man_n for_o some_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n he_o give_v they_o some_o plain_a and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o they_o can_v see_v for_o moses_n to_o see_v god_n and_o live_v â—_o be_v impossible_a yet_o moses_n by_o fire_n know_v where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o be_v present_a the_o angel_n 4._o by_o who_o god_n endue_v the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n call_v bethesda_n with_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o heal_n be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n presence_n know_v by_o the_o trouble_a motion_n of_o the_o water_n themselves_o 3._o the_o apostle_n by_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o they_o see_v be_v admonish_v when_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v be_v upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o we_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o their_o bless_a effect_n though_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o express_v how_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o access_n because_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o communicate_v by_o sensible_a mean_n those_o blessing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a see_v therefore_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n which_o deny_v they_o as_o their_o end_n a_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a quality_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v hereby_o both_o understand_v that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o necessity_n to_o life_n supernatural_a be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o food_n unto_o natural_a life_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o themselves_o no_o vital_a force_n of_o efficacy_n they_o be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n duty_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o unless_o we_o perform_v as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n require_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o ordinary_o his_o will_n to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o sacrament_n on_o any_o but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o grace_n also_o they_o that_o receive_v by_o sacrament_n or_o with_o sacrament_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o they_o for_o of_o sacrament_n the_o very_a same_o be_v true_a which_o solomon_n wisdom_n observe_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n chriâ—â—_n he_o that_o turn_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o saviour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n that_o save_v grace_n which_o christ_n original_o be_v or_o have_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o sacrament_n he_o several_o derive_v into_o every_o member_n thereof_o sacrament_n serve_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n moral_a instrument_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o effect_n in_o he_o for_o the_o use_n we_o have_v his_o express_a commandment_n for_o the_o effect_n his_o conditional_a promise_n so_o that_o without_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o no_o apparent_a assurance_n as_o contrariwise_o where_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o either_o through_o contempt_n unreceive_v or_o receive_v with_o contempt_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o real_o give_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o be_v what_o they_o signify_v for_o we_o take_v not_o baptism_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n for_o bare_a resemblance_n or_o memorial_n
of_o uncleanness_n they_o nourish_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v they_o breed_v that_o iniquity_n which_o breed_v they_o the_o blot_n therefore_o of_o sin_n abide_v though_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o out_o of_o both_o arise_v a_o present_a debt_n to_o endure_v what_o punishment_n soever_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v deserve_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o chain_n whereof_o sinner_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n continue_v bind_v till_o repentance_n lose_v they_o 23._o repent_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n say_v peter_n unto_o simon_n magus_n beseech_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n solomon_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n 18._o nor_o do_v god_n only_o bind_v sinner_n hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o dreadful_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o unsearchable_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o also_o the_o church_n bind_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o her_o discipline_n so_o that_o when_o offender_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o discipline_n absolve_v the_o church_n lose_v but_o her_o own_o bond_n the_o chain_n wherein_o she_o have_v tie_v they_o before_o 28._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n alone_o remit_v in_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v or_o to_o lay_v it_o unto_o man_n charge_n the_o stain_n he_o wash_v out_o by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o none_o else_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n so_o none_o power_n to_o deliver_v either_o beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o ministerial_a sentence_n of_o private_a absolution_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n what_o god_n have_v do_v it_o have_v but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n absolution_n god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n than_o which_o construction_n especial_o of_o word_n judicial_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o vulgar_a for_o example_n 3.15_o the_o publican_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v justify_v god_n the_o jew_n in_o malachi_n to_o have_v bless_v proud_a man_n which_o sin_n and_o prosper_v not_o that_o the_o one_o do_v make_v god_n righteous_a or_o the_o other_o the_o wicked_a happy_a but_o to_o bless_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o absolve_v be_v as_o common_o use_v for_o word_n of_o judgement_n or_o declaration_n as_o of_o true_a and_o real_a efficacy_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v sound_o affirm_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n although_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v both_o but_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blemish_n and_o lose_v the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o great_a a_o privilege_n he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v authorize_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v already_o clear_v before_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o take_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n sentence_n who_o likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v by_o impose_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o loose_v by_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n maâ—_n saint_n hierom_n also_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v for_o more_o countenance_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v only_o discern_v and_o neither_o cause_n nor_o remove_v leprosy_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o judge_v how_o long_o we_o continue_v guilty_a and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v when_o we_o be_v clear_a or_o free_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a than_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v ordain_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o inward_a conversion_n so_o that_o when_o this_o by_o manifest_a token_n do_v seem_v effect_v absolution_n ensue_v which_o can_v not_o make_v serve_v only_o to_o declare_v man_n innocent_a but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o master_n in_o this_o point_n be_v for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o private_a discipline_n of_o penitency_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolution_n a_o external_a sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n external_a of_o all_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o they_o true_o cause_n to_o this_o opinion_n concern_v sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o tie_v by_o expound_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a invention_n receive_v from_o thomas_n for_o his_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o use_v sacrament_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o work_v endue_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n with_o supernatural_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o induce_v grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v timber_n into_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n intend_v his_o conceit_n scent_n scotus_n occam_n petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la with_o sundry_a other_o do_v most_o earnest_o and_o strong_o impugn_v show_v very_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v either_o by_o virtue_n which_o itself_o have_v or_o by_o force_n supernatural_a give_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n to_o work_v grace_n but_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o work_v or_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v although_o not_o to_o give_v they_o such_o efficacy_n yet_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o work_a that_o effect_n which_o proceed_v whole_o from_o he_o without_o any_o real_a operation_n of_o they_o such_o as_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n soul_n in_o which_o construction_n see_v that_o our_o book_n and_o write_n have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o we_o join_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a and_o injurious_a deal_v that_o bellarmine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o second_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la shall_v so_o bold_o face_v down_o his_o adversary_n as_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o sacrament_n be_v naked_a empty_a and_o ineffectual_a sign_n whererein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o force_n than_o only_o such_o as_o in_o picture_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o by_o theory_n and_o speculation_n of_o thing_n represent_v faith_n may_v grow_v final_o that_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o sacrament_n have_v be_v a_o sensible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n but_o have_v it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o hudwink_a his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o full_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o one_o which_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n have_v winnow_v â—_o his_o adversary_n write_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o itself_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v ascribe_v as_o oft_o as_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o both_o nature_n combine_v so_o because_o in_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o secret_a concurrence_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v combine_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o new_a birth_n sacrament_n therefore_o as_o sign_n have_v only_o those_o effect_n before_o mention_v but_o of_o sacrament_n in_o that_o by_o god_n own_o will_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v sign_n assist_v always_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n or_o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v show_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o element_n and_o word_n have_v power_n of_o infallible_a signification_n for_o
which_o they_o be_v call_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o spirit_n affix_v unto_o those_o element_n and_o word_n power_n of_o operation_n within_o the_o soul_n most_o admirable_a divine_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v express_v for_o so_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o together_o with_o due_a administration_n and_o receipt_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n there_o shall_v proceed_v from_o himself_o grace_n effectual_a to_o sanctify_v to_o cure_v to_o comfort_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n howbeit_o this_o opinion_n â—_o thomas_n reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o make_v sacramental_a word_n and_o element_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o sign_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o cause_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v he_o therefore_o reform_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o very_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v instrumental_o effect_v and_o produce_v not_o grace_n for_o the_o schoolman_n both_o of_o these_o time_n and_o long_o after_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n maintain_v it_o untrue_a and_o some_o of_o they_o unpossible_a that_o sanctify_a grace_n shall_v efficient_o proceed_v but_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o immediate_a creation_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o the_o fantasy_n which_o thomas_n have_v be_v that_o sensible_a thing_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n receive_v a_o certain_a supernatural_a transitory_a force_n which_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o preparative_n quality_n or_o beauty_n within_o the_o soul_n whereupon_o immediate_o from_o god_n do_v ensue_v the_o grace_n that_o justify_v now_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o follow_v thomas_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o they_o make_v grace_n a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v second_o whereas_o he_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o preparative_n quality_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o create_v in_o the_o instrument_n a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o hability_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v create_v infuse_v or_o any_o way_n inherent_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o element_n nothing_o that_o give_v they_o instrumental_a efficacy_n but_o god_n mere_a motion_n or_o application_n be_v they_o able_a to_o explain_v unto_o we_o or_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o thus_o speak_v 3._o for_o example_n let_v they_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v for_o water_n to_o be_v move_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o grace_n the_o application_n thereof_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v plain_a to_o sense_n the_o force_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n of_o information_n or_o instruction_n we_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v how_o god_n do_v assist_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o ensue_v the_o grace_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a do_v in_o himself_o observe_v say_v after_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n have_v scour_v out_o the_o stain_a foulness_n of_o former_a life_n supernatural_a light_n have_v entrance_n into_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v for_o it_o after_o that_o a_o second_o nativity_n have_v make_v another_o man_n by_o inward_a receipt_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n thing_n doubtful_a begin_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n to_o appear_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v open_a which_o lie_v hide_v darkness_n to_o shine_v like_o the_o clear_a light_n former_a hardness_n to_o be_v make_v facility_n impossibility_n casinesse_n insomuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o that_o be_v earthly_a which_o before_o have_v be_v carnal_o breed_v and_o live_v give_v over_o unto_o sin_n that_o now_o god_n own_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v our_o opinion_n be_v therefore_o plain_a unto_o every_o man_n understanding_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o very_a good_a speech_n which_o bonaventure_n have_v utter_v in_o say_v suscipienti_fw-la heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o while_n we_o assign_v too_o much_o to_o the_o bodily_a sign_n in_o way_n of_o their_o commendation_n we_o withdraw_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o work_v in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v they_o whereunto_o we_o conformable_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n apply_v have_v of_o itself_o no_o natural_a efficacy_n towards_o grace_n neither_o do_v god_n put_v into_o it_o any_o supernatural_a inherent_a virtue_n and_o as_o i_o think_v we_o thus_o far_o avouch_v no_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o true_a if_o any_o thing_n displease_v they_o it_o be_v because_o we_o add_v to_o these_o premise_n another_o assertion_n that_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n god_n join_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v whereunto_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a part_n can_v not_o extend_v as_o for_o operation_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o sign_n they_o be_v dark_a intricate_a and_o obscure_a perhaps_o possible_a howbeit_o not_o prove_v either_o true_a or_o likely_a by_o allege_v that_o the_o touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n restore_v health_n clay_n sight_n when_o he_o apply_v it_o although_o ten_o thousand_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v bring_v they_o overthrow_v not_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o where_o the_o instrument_n be_v without_o inherent_a the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o the_o only_a agent_n adherent_a power_n 9_o it_o pass_v a_o man_n conceit_n how_o water_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o soul_n with_o any_o force_n of_o divine_a motion_n or_o grace_n proceed_v but_o mere_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n notwithstanding_o if_o god_n himself_o teach_v his_o church_n in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v 1._o how_o incredible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v yet_o our_o wit_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o reason_n give_v place_n unto_o faith_n therein_o but_o they_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v no_o question_n of_o faith_n how_o grace_n do_v proceed_v from_o sacrament_n if_o in_o general_a they_o be_v acknowledge_v true_a instrumental_a cause_n 37._o by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o man_n receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o which_o impute_v grace_n to_o the_o only_a operation_n of_o god_n himself_o concur_v with_o the_o external_a sign_n do_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n apply_v or_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n apply_v and_o so_o far_o carry_v it_o till_o grace_n be_v not_o create_v but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a possibility_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o this_o last_o philosophical_a imagination_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o philosophical_a which_o use_v the_o term_n but_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n and_o have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o support_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o follow_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o first_o opinion_n wherein_o be_v most_o perspicuity_n and_o strong_a evidence_n of_o certain_a truth_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n define_v that_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o it_o like_v they_o may_v so_o easy_o conform_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o they_o draw_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n quite_o and_o clean_o the_o other_o way_n make_v grace_n the_o issue_n of_o bare_a word_n in_o such_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v frame_v destitute_a of_o any_o visible_a element_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o offspring_n as_o well_o of_o element_n as_o of_o word_n in_o those_o sacrament_n where_o both_o be_v but_o in_o no_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o by_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o thomas_n himself_o teach_v 18._o that_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n cause_v not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bestow_v together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ceremony_n yea_o by_o it_o say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n as_o by_o a_o mean_a which_o come_v between_o the_o true_a agent_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o otherwise_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n presuppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n that_o perfect_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o we_o possess_v think_v likewise_o their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o that_o which_o we_o in_o present_a do_v exhibit_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o florentine_a council_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o